Crown 8vo. cloth, price 4s. Gd. 
 
 LECTURES ON ECCLESIASTES 
 
 DELIVERED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 BY THE VERY REV. 
 
 GEORGE GRANVILLE BRADLEY, D.D. 
 
 DEAN OF WESTMINSTER 
 
 ©ifcrJi 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 1885
 
 
 LECTURES ON JOB 
 
 BRADLE V 
 
 a 2 
 
 y^j /T -:; / 7 '~> 
 
 lG74xii;«:
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse 
 Amen Corner, E.C.
 
 LECTURES ON THE BOOK OF JOB 
 
 DELIVERED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 BY THE VERY REV. 
 
 GEORGE GRANVILLE BRADLEY, D.D. 
 
 DEAN OF WESTMINSTER 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1887 
 
 [ All rights rcsei-ved ]
 
 TO HER 
 
 WHOSE CONSTANT SYMPATHY AND ENCOURAGEMENT 
 
 HAVE LIGHTENED EVERY EFFORT 
 
 TO MEET LIFE'S HEAVY DUTIES 
 
 WITH FAITH, INDUSTRY, AND CHEERFULNESS, 
 
 THESE PAGES, 
 
 IN WHICH SHE TOOK SO PROFOUND AN INTEREST, 
 
 ARE DEDICATED BY 
 
 HER HUSBAND.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The following pages are intended to form a companion 
 volume to the Lectures on Ecclesiastes published by the 
 Clarendon Press two years ago. They contain two courses, 
 each of six Lectures, on the Book of Job, which were given in 
 Westminster Abbey in the closing weeks of 1885 and in the 
 February and March of the following year. 
 
 As regards their general object and design, I may be 
 allowed to repeat what was said in the prefatory notice to 
 the former volume. I may once more disclaim any pre- 
 tension to have enlarged by independent researches of my 
 own, whether linguistic or historical, the field of knowledge 
 open to the theological student, properly so called, of this 
 portion of the Hebrew Scriptures. 
 
 In preparing these Lectures for delivery, and in very carefully 
 revising them for publication, I have steadily kept before me 
 a humbler, yet, in some senses, not, I trust, a less useful aim. 
 Nothing has impressed me more forcibly since I entered on 
 the multifarious duties of my present post, than the large 
 number of men and women, of men especially of all ranks 
 and ages, who are ready on week-day afternoons to form a 
 singularly attentive, interested, and interesting audience to 
 any one who with adequate knowledge and power of ex- 
 pression will attempt to put before them the result of a careful 
 study of any portion of the Old or the New Testament.
 
 X Preface. 
 
 I am speaking, I feel sure, the sentiments of others who have 
 tried the experiment, of the Bishop of Sydney, of Arch- 
 deacon Farrar, and of Dr. Westcott, in saying that there is 
 something exceedingly impressive and encouraging in address- 
 ing such a congregation on such subjects in such a place. 
 The vast majority of those present are, of course, entire 
 strangers to the speaker; they vary also in some degree 
 from week to week ; yet a large proportion, some, we have 
 reason to believe, coming from a considerable distance, attend 
 with unfailing regularity ; their faces, as seen from the pulpit, 
 become familiar to the speaker; they remind him that he has 
 before him sympathetic and interested listeners, many of them 
 fully alive to all the inspiring associations of the place 
 in which they meet; occasional letters contain at times 
 a question, or a suggestion ; but for the most part we 
 feel and must feel that we are addressing those of whose 
 mode of life, education, opinions, amount of knowledge, we 
 know absolutely nothing. Yet we feel at the same time that 
 they must represent a far larger number, who, immersed 
 in the calls and duties of active life, and with scanty 
 opportunities for prolonged or methodical study, are thankful 
 to receive some passing help and guidance towards a clearer 
 comprehension of the contents of one or another portion of 
 the Volume which Jerome spoke of as a ' Divine Library,' 
 and which Edmund Burke described as 'a most venerable, but 
 most multifarious, collection of the records of the divine 
 economy, . . . carried through different books, by different 
 authors, at different ages, for different ends and purposes \' 
 * Burke's Works, Vol. x. Speech on the Acts of Uniformity.
 
 Preface. xi 
 
 It is to meet the requirements of such a class that, 
 encouraged by the reception given to a similar work on 
 a Book so far less generally attractive and interesting than 
 my present subject, I have ventured to print and publish, 
 with some amount of necessary revision, the following series 
 of Lectures. 
 
 It is possible that a few further words of preface, even 
 though perhaps unduly personal, may be of interest to some 
 who may care to pursue the study of the Book of Job. My 
 own study of that Book dates from the year 1853, in which I 
 was deeply impressed by a striking paper ^ which appeared in 
 the Westvmisier Review from the pen of Mr. J. A, Froude. 
 I can still recall the interest and enthusiasm with which I 
 devoted whatever scanty leisure was at my disposal from 
 the engrossing work of a master at Rugby to the attempt 
 to form an opinion of my own on a subject which Mr. 
 Froude had treated with such fire and eloquence, even if 
 from a point of view that was to myself and others new and 
 starding. I can recall the profound disappointment and 
 vexation with which I turned from one after another of the 
 'standard' English Commentators, the keen interest with 
 which, in spite of a very imperfect acquaintance with German, 
 I toiled through Ewald's Introduction, and welcomed 
 the aid of an article'^ by the late Professor Mozley in the 
 Christian Remeinbrancer , brought to my notice by my friend 
 and colleague, the late Principal Shairp. I even went so 
 far as to venture to give two or three lectures, if such a name 
 
 ' Republished in ' Short Studies on Great Subjects.' 
 " Republished in Mozley's Essays, Vol. ii.
 
 xii Preface. 
 
 may be given to very informal addresses, on the Book to 
 my pupils on Sunday evenings. On one of these Sundays, 
 my dear friend Arthur Stanley, then Canon of Canterbury, 
 happened to be my visitor. We had much discussion on the 
 subject of the book. I remember how even then, as in a 
 sermon preached towards the end of his life in America, he 
 upheld the claims of Elihu to a more respectful consideration 
 than was generally awarded to him ; and he told me soon 
 after that he had written one if not two sermons on the 
 subject of our conversations, in the study of which he en- 
 couraged me to persevere. From that time to this my interest 
 in the book has never ceased, and I found myself at the close 
 of my first year at Westminster in possession of a mass of 
 MS. notes drawn from very different sources, English, French, 
 and German, including, besides such writers as Ewald, 
 Dillman, and Renan, various papers in Bible Dictionaries and 
 Encyclopaedias, the Speaker's Commentary, and a valuable 
 and suggestive Volume by Dr. Samuel Cox. Armed with 
 these notes, I ventured in the winter of 1882 at exceedingly 
 short notice to give an experimental course of lectures, far 
 too hastily prepared, in the Abbey. I was much impressed, 
 I may say startled, by the interest, far beyond their merits 
 or my own expectations, with which they were received. It 
 is to this course that reference is made in the opening 
 Lecture on Ecclesiastes. But I felt at once that such a book 
 as that of Job demanded fuller treatment, more methodical 
 preparation, and more deliberate and calmer study, than I 
 had been able to command in a year filled to the full with 
 other cares and duties, I accordingly returned to my old
 
 Preface. xiii 
 
 studies, re-read my old authorities, added to them others, 
 such as all that I could find of Reuss in French or German, 
 an admirable little volume by Professor A. B. Davidson, and the 
 interesting pages of Godet in his Etudes Bibliques. I also 
 gained much from certain portions of Dr. Cheyne's two 
 volumes on the Prophet Isaiah, and above all from Dr. 
 Delitzsch's well-known Commentary on Job. I may add 
 that I studied with profound interest the Magna INIoralia 
 of Gregory the Great, to which such frequent reference is 
 made in the following pages. I was greatly encouraged also 
 by the appearance of the new translation of Job in the Revised 
 Version, of the importance of which I have spoken, not I 
 think with undue emphasis, in the first Lecture, as having for 
 the first time made this great Book intelligible from first to 
 last to ordinary English readers. Whatever may be the 
 merits, whatever the defects, of other portions of the work 
 achieved by our Revisers, it is not too much to say that by 
 their translation of Job they have earned the gratitude of 
 all who speak our language. For they have thrown wide 
 the doors of every chamber of a treasure-house, the greater 
 part of which had hitherto been open only to the few. 
 
 The Lectures, written mostly during the autumn of 1885, 
 were delivered at the dates already named, and the reception 
 which they met encouraged me to look forward to prepare them 
 for the press. Various causes, however, delayed their publi- 
 cation. Among others I ventured, after some sheets had been 
 already printed, to apply to the Delegates of the Clarendon 
 Press at Oxford and the Syndics of the University Press at 
 Cambridge for permission to print the Revised Version as in
 
 xiv Preface. 
 
 the present volume ^ Kind and prompt as was the answer 
 which I received from both these learned bodies, yet the con- 
 sequent alteration in the plan of the volume necessarily 
 involved a further delay. 
 
 It was during this interval, and long after the MS. had left 
 my hands, that I received from Dr. Cheyne a welcome copy 
 of his important and instructive volume on ' Job and Solomon.' 
 I must not attempt here to do more than express my grateful 
 sense of the light which the labours of one so far more 
 competent than myself to speak with authority on such a 
 subject have thrown upon the Book with which I have attempted 
 to deal in the following Lectures. I rejoice to feel that, 
 though he speaks, as he has a right to speak, with far less 
 doubt and hesitation, on such questions as the date and 
 other points connected with the literary history of Job than I 
 have felt and expressed myself, yet that in my general treat- 
 ment of the Book as a whole, and of its different sections, I 
 may claim to find myself in substantial agreement with one 
 so much more qualified than myself to pronounce an opinion. 
 Whether I should have delivered these lectures, if the public 
 had had access to his volume a few years earlier, I can hardly 
 say. Had I done so, its appearance would have saved me an 
 amount of laborious, though interesting study, which I can 
 hardly estimate. Yet it is more than probable that, valuable as 
 his aid would have been, I might still have felt that there 
 was room for the work which I have attempted. 
 
 1 The Revised Version of the chapters commented on has been inserted 
 before each Lecture by permission of the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge,
 
 Preface. xv 
 
 For the aim of these Lectures was, let me say it once more, 
 not to add another to the learned and original works which 
 have been written within the last half-century on the Book of 
 Job. It was something wholly different. My object was to 
 assist the reader of ordinary cultivation and intelligence, but 
 of little leisure for independent study, and unversed in theo- 
 logical literature, English, German, or Patristic, to take up the 
 Book and read it continuously with such guidance as would 
 enable him to comprehend the drift and meaning, if not of 
 every phrase, or of every line, yet at least of every successive 
 portion and chapter. I have attempted also to keep 
 steadily before those whom I address, even at the cost of 
 some perhaps needless iteration, the real purpose of the 
 book, the great and universal problems with which it deals, 
 and the manner in which they are treated. The class for 
 whom the Lectures were designed is so numerous and so 
 varied, the subjects with which the successive chapters are con- 
 cerned are of such enduring and profound importance, and 
 the contents of the book, of at least its largest portion, of such 
 matchless majesty and enthralling interest, that I still venture 
 to hope that there will be many who will extend to the 
 present volume the same kindly welcome which they gave to 
 that on Ecclesiastes. 
 
 Let me once more express my deep obligation to the 
 writers whom I have already named, and to many others from 
 whom I have learned much. Let me add my thanks to the 
 authorities at either University who have enabled me, as 
 already mentioned, to preface each lecture with a reprint of 
 the Revised Version of the Chapters with which it deals.
 
 xvi Preface. 
 
 And, lastly, let me thank those personally unknown to myself, 
 the Saturday afternoon congregations in Westminster Abbey, 
 whose patient and sustained interest in the Lectures when 
 delivered has emboldened me to address through these pages 
 another and a wider audience. 
 
 Deanery, Westminster, 
 July 30, 1887. 
 
 *^* I may add that I have thought it best to adhere to the 
 order in which the Lectures were delivered. But the reader 
 may be reminded that Lecture VII, the first of the second 
 series, is almost entirely introductory, and may well be read 
 immediately after, and in close connection with, Lecture I.
 
 LECTURE I, 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 ^'
 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 I DO not feel that any apology is needed for undertaking Lecture 
 for a second time to speak from this place on the subject ^• 
 which I propose to bring before you to-day, and in the few 
 following weeks. Let me say at once that I have no intention 
 of merely repeating what I said on the same subject three 
 years ago. It is not only that it would be strange if much 
 additional reading and reflection had brought to myself no 
 fuller mastery of the questions that will come before us. But it 
 is mainly on other grounds that I have felt encouraged to invite 
 those whom I see around me, to renew a study to which I have 
 myself returned with, to say the very least, an unabated interest. 
 
 The year is drawing to its close amidst the clamour and 
 tumult of political strife, amidst high hopes and gloomy 
 anticipations ^ For good or for evil — let us all earnestly pray 
 that it may be for good — it will be a memorable year in the 
 history of the land which is dear to all who meet beneath 
 this historic roof. Yet let us not forget that its earlier months 
 were marked by an event, the results of which may be bearing 
 fruit when the memory of our present divisions and conflicts 
 shall have faded from men's minds. It was, I need hardly 
 remind you, in the spring of this same year that the Revised 
 Version of the books of the Old Testament was placed in the 
 
 1 The lecture was delivered shortly before the General Election held at 
 the close of 1885. 
 
 B 2
 
 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture hands of all who speak our language. Some time must pass 
 before the importance of this event can be fully realised. But 
 It IS hardly too much to say that it has brought for the first time 
 within the reach of the ordinary reader the possibility of a really 
 continuous and intelligent reading of some portions of the 
 Old Testament Scriptures. Let me take for a single and well 
 marked instance the book on which I am to speak to you. 
 Three years ago I could not, and I did not, venture to invite 
 the most interested of those who cheered me by their sympa- 
 thetic attention in this place, to read through the book of Job, 
 chapter by chapter, verse by verse. I knew that when they 
 had passed beyond its opening pages, the language of which 
 is, with few exceptions, perfectly simple and intelligible, they 
 would, at first occasionally, and still more frequently as they 
 advanced into the heart of the poem, be brought to a stand- 
 still by passages which could convey to them either no 
 meaning of any kind, or one quite different from that of the 
 original text. It is of course easy to miss a verse here, or 
 to pass o\ cr a line there. In reading any version of a work of 
 such extreme antiquity the reasonable reader will be prepared 
 to meet with occasional or even frequent difl!iculties. But in 
 the older version of the book of Job, these patches of 
 obscurity and darkness, these quagmires, if I may vary my 
 metaphor, of unintelligible speech, come so often as to do 
 more than interrupt, to break up again and again, the whole 
 thread and argument of the speaker's w^ords. There is hardly 
 a chapter of this great Dialogue in which they do not do much 
 to destroy the force, as well as the beauty and pathos, of 
 passages which can now be read with some approach to a 
 full appreciation alike of their meaning in themselves, and of 
 their place in the teaching of the book.
 
 Introductory. 
 
 It would be interesting, if it would not detain us too long, Lecture 
 to say a word even now as to the causes which have placed 
 
 M'^ 
 
 modern translators on a vantage-ground denied to those to 
 whom we owe the untold debt of our authorised translation^ 
 It would be instructive also to read to you some of the 
 renderings of that older version, absolutely unmeaning in 
 themselves, and throwing darkness instead of hght on the 
 verses that come before and after, side by side with the form 
 in which they have appeared in the present year. You would 
 see at once that those to whom I speak stand in quite a dif- 
 ferent position from an ordinary, or indeed from an unusually 
 instructed congregation of any previous period. It is not 
 too much to say, that the reader of to-day has in the book of 
 Job no longer a collection of moving and magnificent 
 passages, broken by shorter or longer intervals of uncon- 
 nected and inarticulate utterances, but a series of chapters, 
 the main argument of which is, with of course occasional 
 obscurities, clear, systematic, and intelligible. Such a 
 change must materially affect the attitude of one who wishes 
 to assist those, who with little leisure for close study, yet 
 desire to enter into the full meaning and instruction of such a 
 book as this. He will feel less like the guide who has to 
 point out the features of a fair landscape, while, on this side 
 and on that, point after point is wrapped in impenetrable mist. 
 May one, who for thirty years has been a constant reader of 
 the great Book which we have met to study, tender his 
 thanks to those, who have discharged their momentous task, 
 if without reaching a perfection which we had no right to 
 demand or expect, yet with a skill, a courage, and a faithful- 
 ness, which deserve all honour and all gratitude ? 
 ' See below, Lecture VIL
 
 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture Let me now proceed to call your attention more directly 
 
 I. 
 
 to the actual subject which I propose to bring before you on 
 these winter afternoons. We who meet here shall leave 
 behind us for a while, as we pass within these walls, the 
 special cares and distractions of a time of excitement and 
 discord. We shall open our ears to accents that will reach us 
 across an unknown series of centuries, out of the darkness 
 of a period whose date no man can fix with any approach 
 to certainty. The voice to which we shall listen will come 
 to us from a home which has been sought, now beneath the 
 Pyramids of Egypt, now under the tents of Jethro or even of 
 Laban, now beneath the shadow of the palace of Solomon, now 
 in the abode of some wandering exile, by the banks of the Nile 
 or among Arabian plains, now by the waters of Babylon, or 
 amidst the humble roofs that rose out of the ruins of Jerusalem. 
 The language in which it addresses us will be steeped in 
 the imagery of a patriarchal age. He who speaks to us is, no 
 doubt, a Hebrew; a Hebrew who knew, and, in the few 
 verses in which he will speak in his own person, names his 
 God by the sacred name, the name of names, by and in 
 which He was revealed to the covenant people of Jehovah. 
 But we shall look in vain in these pages for any reference to the 
 history, or to the laws, or to the leaders, or to the institutions, 
 of that chosen race, that received its Law amidst the thunders 
 of Mount Sinai, and ran its marvellous career of national 
 hfe on the soil of Palestine. To reach the time and scenery, 
 we dare not say in which the unknown Author lived, but at all 
 events to which he seems to summon us, we must pass back 
 beyond the cradle of Roman greatness and of Greek genius ; 
 back through the whole series of God's dealings with the sons 
 of Israel ; we must plant our feet outside the furthest limits
 
 Introductory. 
 
 of the Holy Land; among men and races who worship Lecture 
 
 indeed the one God and Ruler of the universe ; but who 
 know nothing of the distinction between Jew and Gentile ; 
 nothing of the heroic age of Joshua or of Gideon ; nothing 
 of the glories of David or of the greatness of Solomon, 
 nothing of the walls of Zion, or the temple of Jerusalem. We 
 shall breathe at every breath we draw the free air of the 
 early world, dashed indeed with occasional sounds and scents 
 of a later age, but in the main the fresh air of a Patriarchal life, 
 of the land of the fathers and chieftains of the ' children of 
 the East.' The men with whom we shall be brought into con- 
 tact will be the sons of a race with a civilisation and culture 
 and conquests of its own ; but still familiar with the eagle and 
 rock-goat, the lion, the primeval ox and the wild ass ; treading 
 the illimitable plains of Asia, with the dew of the morning still 
 upon its forehead, and the curtain yet unraised upon the long 
 centuries that form what we call History. Yet strange to say, 
 nowhere in the whole course of human literature, sacred or pro- 
 fane, shall we find the inexorable problems of life's painful 
 riddles more keenly realised, more urgently pressed home, 
 more freshly pictured, and, last not least, more tenderly listened 
 to by a divine Teacher. Nor is this all. At every page that 
 we shall turn, from the first to the last, we shall feel that if we 
 are transported to another age, other manners, and a far-off 
 land, we are still among our kindred and our brothers. The 
 men who will speak to us will be men with the same joys, the 
 same affections, the same difficulties, the same failings ; they will 
 be children of the same God, exposed to the same temptations, 
 vexed by the same doubts, the same fears, and upheld, if not 
 by the same hopes, yet by much at least of the same faith 
 and the same guidance. The book whose pages we shall 
 
 I.
 
 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture turn is a gift, not to one age, or to one race, but to man- 
 kind. 
 • — »< 
 
 Wliat then, let us ask at once, is the form and structure, 
 what the main subject and aim of this mysterious book ? Let 
 me first say, that owing to various causes it has been, till 
 what we may fairly call a quite recent period, at once the 
 most familiar and the least known of all the books of the Old 
 Testament. The name of Job, with some portion of the story 
 recorded in the book that bears his name, has been a house- 
 hold possession of mankind for centuries. Proverb after pro- 
 verb has grown out of that story. It is not in our own tongue 
 only that the 'patience of Job,' the 'poverty of Job,' the 
 'comforters of Job,' have become familiar phrases. The 
 image of the Patriarch seated amidst his ashes, with a saintly 
 glory round his head, has adorned alike the walls of cottages 
 and the storied windows of stately churches \ Passages of 
 matchless beauty, or pathos, or majesty, have passed into the 
 poetry of many languages. Words from our own older version 
 breathe the hope and comfort which Christians welcome as 
 they follow their departed dear ones to their graves. Yet in 
 spite of this, it is not too much to say that the real contents, 
 the essential teaching, of the book appear to have been 
 almost lost for ages. Its fate has resembled that of some 
 ancient picture, a portion of which still stands out bright and 
 clear ; the rest has been overlaid by layer after layer of the 
 accumulation of generations, yet with the colours and original 
 design still preserved, untouched and secure for the first age 
 that should be content to seek for and recover them. 
 
 For it is not merely that the general, the almost universal, 
 
 ' There is an interesting, but little known, series of windows, whose 
 subject is the story of Job, in the Church of St. Patrice at Rouen.
 
 Introductory. 
 
 impression as to the contents of the book, has been mainly Lecturk 
 based on or entirely coloured by the study, not of the book ^• 
 itself, but of its short introduction and shorter close, and is 
 therefore necessarily exceedingly inadequate and misleading. 
 It is more than this. The idea of the character of Job con- 
 veyed by that popular and traditional impression is one not 
 inadequate only, but almost the very opposite of that which 
 we shall find set before us, from the moment that we open 
 the chapters that follow the short and touching narrative with 
 which we are so familiar. As we read these later and central 
 chapters, we shall find that we have before us one who, if he 
 had bowed with entire submission to the greatest of losses, 
 and the sharpest of sufferings, yet could lay aside the attitude 
 of the patient sufiferer, to assume that of the indignant and 
 resdess questioner. It is hardly too much to say, that the 
 most striking feature in the pages that we shall study will be, 
 not the patience, but the impatience — not the submission, but 
 the uprising, almost the rebellion — of him whom from age to 
 age men of all classes, not those only who have given shape to 
 the superficial impressions of the untaught, but Fathers of the 
 Church, great divines, great teachers, have agreed in calling 
 the Patriarch of Patience. We shall watch, no doubt, his 
 tender and dutiful resignation ; but we shall listen no less to 
 his bitter cries, his feverish questioning, to his challenges to 
 his Maker, to his agony of despair. We shall see also some- 
 thing more than this. We shall see how and where he found 
 at last peace and calm and quiet. We shall restore to him 
 the name of ' Patient ' which for a time w'e shall have denied 
 him. But we shall understand by the 'patience of Job,' no 
 longer the mere sweet submissiveness which we have hitherto 
 connected with his name. We shall see in the word something
 
 10 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture more, something other, than that which we have hitherto 
 
 ^' understood by it. And we shall recognise in the Patriarch 
 
 another Job than the Job of our traditions. He will be to us a 
 
 greater Job, more sorely tried, more widely taught ; but he will 
 
 be another than he was. 
 
 The language which I have used may startle some among 
 you. Let me lose no time in bringing you face to face with 
 the book itself. 
 
 It forms, as you will see, one of a group of five books 
 which hold a place in our own version between what we are 
 accustomed to call the Historical and the Prophetical books 
 of the Old Testament. Those of you who will turn to 
 the Revised Version will see also that, with the exception of 
 two or three opening pages and of the last eleven verses, it 
 resembles the books which immediately follow, and differs from 
 those which come before it, in being printed and arranged 
 throughout as poetry. It has a short Introduction and a short 
 Conclusion, each written in prose ; and the different speakers 
 are introduced in turn by a few words of prose. But all 
 the rest is poetry. As the book of Psalms, that follows it 
 in our Bibles, is a collection of lyric, or hymnic poems, by 
 various authors and of various ages, from the time of David, 
 to whom it owes its title, onwards, so the main portion of the 
 book of Job forms one single and continuous poem. It is as 
 such that we shall study it, as a sacred poem, whose true and 
 divine teaching you will feel, I trust, as you have never felt it 
 yet, but whose main teaching is put before us in the form of 
 poetry. And the recognition of this fact may help to remind 
 you that that great gift of Poetry, which has cast its spell 
 over the human soul in every known stage of its progress, 
 holds its place among the appointed means for the divine
 
 Iniroductory. 1 1 
 
 education of our race. The Poets, whose dust or whose Lecture 
 monuments are so near us to-day, are and have been, for ^■ 
 good or evil, in all lands and in all ages, the preachers to " 
 
 mankind ; in no small measure their moral and spiritual guides 
 and rulers. 
 
 Need I say a word to remind you of the form in which 
 Hebrew poetry, the poetry of the Old Testament, clothes 
 itself.? It is based, as many of you are aware, not, as is 
 the versification of modern languages, on the number or 
 accentuation of syllables, or on terminal rhymes; nor, as 
 the poetry of Greece and Rome, on the qimitity, as we 
 technically name it, the relative time, that is, required for the 
 pronunciation of, successive syllables. Its characteristic 
 feature is a certain parallelism of expression and thought, a 
 rhyme of sentiment rather than of sound. It is thrown into 
 the form most commonly of couplets, or combinations of two 
 lines, each expressing the same thought under a difierent 
 aspect. Thus: 
 
 There the wicked cease from troubling; 
 And the weary be at rest. (iii. 17.) 
 
 Or, There is a path which no /owl knoweth; 
 
 And which the vultures eye hath not seen, (xxviii. 7.) 
 
 Or, Did not I weep for him that was in trouble ? 
 
 Was not my soul grieved for tJie needy ? (xxx. 25.) 
 We have occasionally triplets, verses of three lines, e. g. 
 
 Let that day be darkness ; 
 
 Let not God regard it from above, 
 
 Neither let the light shine on it. (iii. 4.) 
 
 I need not detain you longer on the subject ; but it is well 
 to avoid mere vague phrases, or terms to which no definite
 
 12 The Book of Job. 
 
 —¥*- 
 
 Lecture sense can be attached. You have but to open a copy of the 
 ^' Revised Version, and the main distinction between the prose 
 and poetry of the Old Testament, and the nature of the 
 double-lined verse, which forms the principal feature of the 
 latter, will readily become plain to you. 
 
 The book of Job then, to the study of which you are now 
 invited, is in its main portion a Poem, not a narrative or 
 history. For this latter purpose the sacred writers invariably 
 employed prosed It opens indeed and it closes with a 
 short portion of narrative and therefore of prose, but the 
 bulk of the book, nearly forty chapters out of forty-two, forms 
 in the truest and highest yet simplest sense of the word a 
 Poem, a sacred poem. Moreover it is the longest that has 
 come down to us in all that varied collection of inspired 
 literature to which we give the common name of the Bible. 
 But it is as truly and as certainly a poem as the Paradise Lost 
 or the Iliad are poems of England or of Greece. 
 
 And now, if you have so far followed me, a question may 
 naturally arise ; to what class of poetry does this Poem which 
 we are to read belong ? The question has been often asked, 
 and very variously answered. We see at once that, though 
 we may find imbedded in it, so to speak, passages that 
 might well find a home in the Book of Psalms or of Proverbs, 
 yet that it differs from either. It is not like the former, a series 
 of detached hymns, embodying the very highest meditative 
 outpourings, glad or sorrowful, of the human heart, national 
 or individual, to its God. Nor do we find in its pages the com- 
 mon-sense of the many, framed in verse by the wisdom of one 
 or more, as in so large a portion of the latter. It is as different 
 
 ' Such retrospective poems of thanksgiving or humiliation as Psalms 
 cv. and cvi. can hardly be looked on as exceptions.
 
 Introductory. 13 
 
 as possible from the poetry, idyllic or mystic, of the Song of Lecturk 
 Solomon ; or from the meditations on life, placed on the 
 borderland of prose and poetry, which some of us have 
 studied in the book of Ecclesiastes. It resembles indeed the 
 books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes, as dealing with the 
 practical and the speculative interests of human life. But it 
 differs in other respects fundamentally from both. First, it 
 gathers all its teaching round a single personage, the hero of 
 the poem, who from the beginning to the end forms the one 
 centre of interest. And secondly, whatever problems it raises, 
 or whatever lessons it teaches, come to us, when once we have 
 read the first line of the actual Poem, through the lips, never of 
 the author himself, but of the speakers, human or divine or 
 other, whom he places on the stage. Whoever was the unknown 
 author of the book, he confines himself to placing before us 
 the persons who are to speak to us, and to indicating some- 
 thing, where necessary, of their circumstances and characters. 
 And hence, according as they have fixed their eye on the 
 first or the second of these considerations, men have named it, 
 now an Epic Poem, now^ a Drama. Like Epic Poems, it has 
 a hero, a struggle, and a conquest. The hero, who, like a 
 Ulysses or an ^neas, gives his name to the Hebrew poem, is 
 Job, an Arab Patriarch, a Gentile, of a kindred and yet 
 different family to that of Israel, whose name and story had 
 perhaps floated down from some distant age and formed 
 part of the traditions of the Hebrew race. And round this one 
 figure, and his conflict with a few friends who are grouped 
 by his side, and with the stormy and bewildering thoughts 
 and feelings that stir within his own breast, the whole interest 
 of the Poem, properly so called, is concentrated and gathered 
 up. No city is besieged or taken, no battles arc won,
 
 14 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture no ocean traversed, no nation founded, no adventures re- 
 corded. The scene of the long conflict, which is the theme 
 — *"* — 
 
 of the poem, is a few square feet on the dried heaps of 
 
 refuse that may still be seen outside the limits of an Arab 
 village. The triumph toiled for, and at last secured, is over 
 the teaching of his friends and his own torturing thoughts. 
 If then it is an Epic, it is one of the ' inner life ' ; and it can 
 only claim the name inasmuch as it represents, in the 
 sublimest and most striking of forms, a struggle and a 
 triumph, in which men of every age and every nation may 
 claim an enduring interest. For the issues of that strife are 
 even now of deeper import to the soul of man than the arbitra- 
 ment of w^ar, or the strife of parties, or the result of revolutions. 
 And the cause which is at stake is one that extends far 
 beyond the limits of the human race, or even of the visible 
 order of creation. It reaches to the very heaven of heavens ; 
 for it includes in its range the nature and character of the 
 Creator of mankind, and of the author and upholder of the 
 ' universal frame ' of Nature. 
 
 Many, on the other hand, who would refuse to accept the 
 book as a Hebrew Epic, will speak of it without hesitation 
 under the title of a sacred Drama. It is doubtless so far like 
 a drama, that it consists almost entirely of dialogue ; and 
 that the author, as I reminded you just now, will speak to us, 
 in the 'poem itself, only to introduce the different speakers 
 to whose words we shall listen. Yet we cannot without reserve 
 call that a drama in which there is no change of scene, no 
 movement, no event, no action. For the action is, in the 
 usual sense of the word, no action at all ; it is only the torture 
 and the agony, and the swayings to and fro, the doubts, the 
 questionings and the faith, of one single human soul, stretched
 
 Introductory. 15 
 
 on a rack of misery, and facing sharper pains than those which Lecture 
 the worst sickness or the worst poverty can bring. And if I- 
 this is the extent of the action, as it is called, of the poem, ^ 
 what is the catastrophe, what the closing scene ? It is 
 simply the coming face to face of that soul with its God, and 
 the clearing away of the clouds that had hidden from it a 
 Father's face. All that there is of progress or of movement, 
 other than internal and spiritual, is conveyed, not in the 
 Drama itself, but in the Prologue and the Epilogue, if we may 
 use the terms, which are attached to it, and which, however 
 lifelike the picture they convey, and however essential each 
 may be to the right understanding of the poem, stand outside 
 its limits. 
 
 It has been called also a Parable ; and there is a sense, no 
 doubt, in which the word, however vaguely and loosely used, 
 may well be applied to it. Like so many parables of the 
 Great Teacher, it is set before us without any direct comment 
 or explanation from him, the unnamed author, who, in an un- 
 known age, was inspired to leave it as an eternal possession for 
 the study of mankind. It stands quite apart from the didactic 
 poem, or philosophic dialogue, in which all points, and all leads 
 up, to some one single and clearly expressed lesson, which is 
 enforced and held forth as its conclusion and issue. We are 
 left to draw from it our own lessons, our own teaching : He 
 that hath ears h hear, let hi?n hear. 
 
 I will make then no further attempt to bring the book, 
 the Poem, which we are to study, under any special class or 
 denomination. It stands alone in the Bible, alone in the 
 literature of the world, as the very flower of inspired Hebrew 
 Poetry ; and as such let us accept it, seeking for its true teach- 
 ing and its true import in its contents, and in these only.
 
 16 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture And in order to do this, we will try and acquaint ourselves 
 
 I. 
 
 with this teaching and these contents, as we find them in the 
 book itself. And we will look there, not for the Job of popular 
 tradition, or of Art, nor we may even say for the Job of great 
 teachers and writers, who have written into verse after verse 
 their own thoughts, their own feelings, or, oftener still, the 
 controversies, the doctrines, and the history of their own day. 
 We will look for the Job of Holy Scripture, the Job as he 
 stands before us in the Poem that bears his name. And it is 
 strange how vast we shall find the difference between the 
 picture displayed to us on these sacred pages and that which 
 we have had placed before us, or perhaps formed in our own 
 minds before turning to the record which those pages offer us. 
 The book will speak for itself and unfold its own story. It is 
 one of such intense and eternal interest, that I venture to hope 
 that some of you, as you read it with such hints as a few words 
 from this place, the result of much patient and attentive study, 
 can give you, will feel a new field of thought opened to you 
 in connection with those Scriptures of the Old Testament, afresh 
 access to which has been placed before you in the year which 
 is drawing to its close. You will find that room is made in 
 that sacred Record, not only for lessons of sweet and gentle 
 submission to the most terrible of afflictions, but also for the 
 cries to God under pain and suffering, which still go up from 
 beds of torture, and long hours of misery. You will find that 
 room is made also for doubts, misgivings, and questionings, 
 which you may have felt stirring deep down in the secrecy of 
 your own souls, but the dwelling for a moment on which you 
 have supposed to be confined to those whom we call sceptics, 
 infidels, atheists, or in our milder moods rationalists and 
 neologians ; or else to professedly anti-christian writers
 
 Introdtcctoiy. 17 
 
 and speakers ; or even to the enemies of all existing Lecture 
 
 faiths and of the whole framework of social order. And ^• 
 
 you will find that he who puts forward so vehemently, 
 
 and feels so keenly, the very selfsame difficulties and 
 
 problems which have perhaps vexed you, is no enemy 
 
 of the faith once delivered to God's people, but a Patriarch 
 
 dear to God and honoured in all the churches. And you 
 
 will find also that he who gives utterance to these questionings 
 
 was condemned and rebuked by good men who listened to 
 
 his words, and who tried vainly to win him to recall what he 
 
 had said, and to recant his errors. But He whom he seemed 
 
 at one time almost to blaspheme, looked on his doubts and 
 
 cries and agonies ' with larger other eyes ' than the human 
 
 advisers and consolers who stood around him. He gives 
 
 him, we shall find, no full solution, no key to all that 
 
 perplexed him, and perplexes us, in the destiny of man, or in 
 
 the history of the universe. But not the less for that does He 
 
 draw near to His suffering child, and reveal something 
 
 of Himself, and make him feel that through all his pains 
 
 and all his sorrows, and all his errors and perplexities, he 
 
 had still been dear to Him ; and that to cleave to truth, 
 
 and to love justice and righteousness, was better than 
 
 blindly to uphold, as his friends had done, the imperfect 
 
 creed and inadequate interpretation of God's laws which he 
 
 found around him, or to ' justify the ways of God to man' at 
 
 the expense of charity and truth ; or in defiance of a growing 
 
 light dawning on the people of God, and of the voice, 
 
 the sacred voice, that spoke to him in his own conscience. 
 
 Many more lessons we shall learn as we read its pages. 
 For to us too the book will be, in the truest sense of the 
 word, that which a learned Jew once called it, a Parable. We 
 
 c
 
 18 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture shall find in it the highest and most needed of all teaching, 
 conveyed in the form of the story of a Patriarchal life, and of 
 a dialogue, sustained on both sides with an awful earnestness, 
 between men who wear the garb, and use the imagery of Arab 
 Chiefs. It will speak to us through persons and through 
 modes of thought, as far removed from all around us as 
 the East is from the West, as that far-off age from this our 
 modern life. But we may gather from it lessons not only of 
 calmness and submission, but of a wide and wise sympathy 
 which may enlarge our hearts and open our understandings. 
 We shall find in it lessons of confidence and trust in a love 
 that lies behind the darkest clouds that close around our lives, 
 or around our faith ; a faith dearer, it may be, to us than life 
 itself. We shall find in it lessons too of humility ; warnings 
 of our own limited and imperfect vision. We shall be 
 reminded of our short-sightedness and ignorance ; of our 
 incapacity to apprehend and map out things and laws and 
 dispensations of which we sometimes speak with a presump- 
 tuous readiness ; but we may gather lessons, above all, of 
 repose and calm and hope, of confidence in the law of 
 righteousness and in the law of love. 
 
 And having said so much to-day, I must detain you no 
 further. I would gladly have devoted another afternoon, first, 
 to putting before you a careful sketch of the actual contents 
 of the book, next, to saying something of what we might call 
 its literary history ; the different views, that is, that have been 
 held of its authorship, its age, and even of its interpretation, 
 typical, historical, devotional. These are questions on which 
 I could, I am sure, command your attention. But to judge 
 by my own experience, I incline to think that a few words on 
 one or other of these points will be more interesting to those
 
 Introductory. 19 
 
 who have penetrated some way into the atmosphere of the Lecture 
 book itself, than to those who are merely preparing to do so'. 
 
 And therefore, in the short course of lectures to which you 
 are at present invited, I think it may be best to ask you to 
 begin at once, when next we meet, with some study of its 
 opening pages ; of those first two chapters of stately prose, 
 which have impressed themselves on the memory and the 
 language of every nation to which their short and tragic story 
 has found a way. They will not lose their hold on the 
 interest of mankind, as long as tears are shed and hearts 
 are broken. May we read their simple teaching aright and 
 wisely. 
 
 ' See below, Lecture VIL 
 
 Nov. 13, 18S5. 
 
 C 2
 
 LECTURE 11. 
 
 CHAPTERS I, II. The Prologue.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. I, II.) 
 
 1 There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was ^ Job ; Chapter 
 and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, II. 
 
 2 and eschewed evil. And there were born unto him seven sons — »-• — 
 
 3 and three daughters. His ^substance also was seven thousand ^Heh.Iyod. 
 sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of ^^' '^"'^^^^ 
 oxen, and five hundred she-asses, and a very great household ; 
 
 so that this man was the greatest of all the children of the east. 
 
 4 And his sons went and held a feast in the house of each 
 one upon his day ; and they sent and called for their three 
 
 5 sisters to eat and to drink with them. And it was so, when the 
 days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sancti- 
 fied them, and rose up early in the morning, and ofiered burnt 
 offerings according to the number of them all : for Job said. It 
 
 may be that my sons have sinned, and 'renounced God in their 'Or, blas- 
 hearts. Thus did Job continually. phemcd 
 
 6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present ^,J^_ jj_ '. ' 
 themselves before the Lord, and * Satan came also among them. 4 ji^g^j. jg 
 
 7 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou ? Then the Adver- 
 Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in ^'^'y- 
 
 8 the earth, and from walking up and down in it. And the Lord 
 
 said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job? ^iox'^Ox,that 
 there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright 
 
 9 man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil. Then Satan 
 answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for nought ? 
 
 10 Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, 
 and about all that he hath, on every side ? thou hast blessed 
 
 the work of his hands, and his "substance is increased in the " Or, ra/Z/e 
 
 1 1 land. But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath,
 
 24 The Book of Job. [Revised Version.) 
 
 Chapter and he will renounce thee to thy face. And the Lord said 12 
 II. unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy ^ power ; only 
 — ^ — upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth 
 Heb. from the presence of the LoRD. 
 
 And it fell on a day when his sons and his daughters were 13 
 eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house, that 14 
 there came a messenger unto Job, and said. The oxen were 
 ^Heb. plowing, and the asses feeding beside them : and -the Sabeans 15 
 
 Skeda. fell uJ>on them., and took them away ; yea, they have slain the 
 
 •' Heb. ^servants with the edge of the sword ; and I only am escaped 
 
 young men. g^j^j^g ^^ ^g]| j]^gg_ While he was yet speaking, there came also 16 
 another, and said, The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and 
 hath burned up the sheep, and the ^servants, and consumed 
 them ; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. While he was I7 
 yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans 
 ^ Or, made made three bands, and *fell upon the camels, and have taken 
 a raid. them away, yea, and slain the ^servants with the edge of the 
 
 sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. While he 18 
 was yet speaking, there came also another, and said. Thy sons 
 and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their 
 eldest brother's house : and, behold, there came a great wind 19 
 ^Or, over ^from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, 
 and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead ; and I only 
 am escaped alone to tell thee. Then Job arose, and rent his 20 
 mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, 
 and worshipped ; and he said. Naked came I out of my mother's 2r 
 womb, and naked shall I return thither : the LoRD gave, and 
 the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord. 
 In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God with foolishness. 22 
 Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present 2 
 themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them 
 to present himself before the LORD. And the Lord said unto 2 
 Satan, From whence comest thou ? And Satan answered the 
 Lord, and said. From going to and fro in the earth, and from 
 walking up and down in it. And the Lord said unto Satan, 3 
 ''Or, that Hast thou considered my servant Job? ^for there is none like 
 him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth
 
 Chapters /, //. 25 
 
 God, and escheweth evil : and he still holdeth fast his integrity, Chapter 
 although thou movedst me against him, ^ to destroy him without H- 
 
 4 cause. And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, "^ 
 
 .... ^ Hcb to 
 
 5 yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. But put forth j^^,^//^^ 
 
 thine hand now, and touch his bone and^ his flesh, and he will Mm up. 
 
 6 renounce thee to thy face. And the Lord said unto Satan, 
 
 7 Behold, he is in thine hand ; only spare his life. So Satan 
 went forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with 
 
 8 sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. And he 
 took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal ; and he sat 
 
 9 among the ashes. Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still 
 
 10 hold fast thine integrity? renounce God, and die. But he said 
 unto her. Thou speakest as one of the "foolish women speaketh. zQr, 
 What ? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we impious 
 not receive evil ? In all this did not Job sin with his lips. 
 
 1 1 Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil that was 
 come upon him, they came every one from his own place ; 
 Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the 
 Naamathite : and they made an appointment together to come 
 
 1 2 to bemoan him and to comfort him. And when they lifted up 
 their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, 
 and wept ; and they rent every one his mantle, and sprinkled 
 
 13 dust upon their heads toward heaven. So they sat down with 
 him upon the ground seven days and seven nights, and none 
 
 spake a word unto him : for they saw that his ^^ grief was very sQr pain 
 great.
 
 LECTURE II. 
 
 CHAPTERS ' I, 11. The Prologue. 
 
 I SPOKE to you last week, I fear at too great length, on the Lecture 
 
 form in which the book of Job is cast. I spoke also on the -^^• 
 
 misconceptions as to its contents and teaching, which have ^, 
 
 Chaps. 1, li. 
 been so long and so widely prevalent. Let us turn at once 
 
 from these and kindred questions to the book itself. 
 
 We open our Bibles at the first verse of those two chapters 
 which form, as I have already reminded you, the Introduction, 
 or Prologue, to all that follows. They are written, as you will 
 observe, in prose ; and so far they stand apart from the long 
 poem, the dramatic poem, if with due reservations we care so 
 to name it, to which they point the way. 
 
 But this Introduction, or Prologue, though diiTering in 
 form, as a glance at the Revised Version will shew you, 
 from the chapters that follow, is not a Prologue in such 
 a sense that we can conceive of it as detached from the 
 Dialogue or Drama, to which it leads the way. It is not 
 indeed, as it has been popularly treated, the main portion of 
 the Book of Job. It is not a narrative, or history, to which 
 nearly all that follows is merely a long appendix of secondary 
 and subsidiary interest. But it is an essential and integral 
 portion of the book. It gives the key to all that follows. 
 The character of Job, as portrayed in what we shall read 
 to-day, the successive trials of that character, as described in 
 the scenes which will now pass before us, must be studied 
 
 ' For the Revised Text of these chapters, see the pages immediately 
 preceding this Lecture. 
 
 ^
 
 28 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture with attention, and impressed on our memories, before we pass 
 II- to the other scenes, with all that they involve of fresh thoughts 
 ^*~T and words and feelings, which we shall encounter as we proceed. 
 But, this said, our work to-day will be simple. The obscuri- 
 ties of language, the darker problems, the seeming contradic- 
 tions, the more difficult questions of the book, will meet us 
 not here but further on. They will claim in due time our 
 full attention ; yet I have no fear of our finding, even in these 
 familiar pages, any lack of interest or instruction. Let us 
 turn to them at once. 
 
 The opening words, simple as they are, are suggestive of 
 much. They mark a point in which the Book stands alone in 
 ver. I . our Old Testaments. There was a man in the land of Uz, whose 
 name was Job ; and thai man was perfect and upright, and one 
 that feared God and eschewed evil. The scene you see opens 
 — the curtain, so to speak, is raised — in the land of Uz. I need 
 not detain you with a discussion as to its exact locality, still less 
 as to any mystical meaning which can be attached to the 
 word. It may have lain, as there is some reason to believe, east- 
 ward of the territory of Edom, in the high plains of what, in the 
 widest sense, we may call the land of Arabia \ But wherever 
 Job's home is to be sought for, it lay beyond the confines of 
 the Land of Israel. We pass therefore at the very threshold 
 of the book into another region than that with which the Old 
 Testament Scriptures have familiarised us. There are, no 
 doubt, other portions of those Scriptures, such as the Proverbs, 
 or certain of the Psalms, or Ecclesiastes, in which we shall 
 look in vain for any local colouring to remind us of the 
 scenery or associations of Palestine. But in this book, and 
 
 1 See an interesting paper by J, G, Wetzstein in the Appendix to 
 Delitzsch's Commentary.
 
 Chapters /, //. The Prologue. 29 
 
 in this alone, from the first Hne to the last, the atmosphere Lecture 
 
 around us is not merely non-Jewish, but something definitely H- 
 
 and distinctly different. We have before us what we may call '* 
 
 Chap. i. 
 the life of a Saint of the Old Testament ; but it is that of a 
 
 Gentile, not of a Jewish Saint. And thus in the very 
 
 heart and centre of the sacred record of the Older Covenant 
 
 we have enshrined the truth, which, on one eventful day, was 
 
 to bring home to those who had been reared under that 
 
 Covenant the message that its work w^as done, its mission 
 
 accomplished ; that God is no respecter of persons, but that in Acts x. 34, 
 
 every nation he that fear eth Him, and worketh righteousness, ''''' 
 
 is accepted of Him. Here then, in this wholly Gentile world, 
 
 dwelt Job, the hero of the poem— epic or dramatic, call it 
 
 which you will — that is to follow. And his portrait is drawn 
 
 at once in two or three bold and clear strokes. 
 
 First, he is described, in words w^hich we shall hear again, 
 as one perfect, — sincere, i.e. and whole-hearted, not of course 
 in any theological sense of sinlessness — perfect and upright ; 
 and again z.% one that feared God and eschewed, or avoided, evil. ver. i. 
 Nothing, you will see, is said of his wisdom. We shall hear his 
 own definition of wisdom in due time ; but it is as the Eastern 
 Saint, rather than the Eastern Sage, that he is put before us. 
 I call your attention at once to this ; for this character of Job, 
 thus painted in its four-fold aspect, this high and blameless 
 character before God and man, is an essential element in the 
 tragic story that is to come. 
 
 His goodnessiki^Vi is the first element in that tragedy. And the 
 second is "^Vi. prosperity. And this prosperity is drawn in greater 
 detail, with touch after touch of poetic and vivid colouring. 
 
 First, Job is rich in sons and daughters. He has seven sons, ver. 2. 
 we are told — we are in the world, remember, of the East, where.
 
 30 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture as in all earlier stages of the history of our race, sons are prized 
 ■ • far above their sisters — seven sons and three datighters. 
 
 And secondly, he is rich in all the wealth of that early world : 
 Chap. 1. ^ ■' 
 
 ver. 3. rich in possessions which mark the stage, a transitional stage, 
 to use modern language, of human progress in which the 
 drama of his destiny is to be played. We find, at the very 
 first, that mingling of the nomadic and the pastoral with the 
 settled and agricultural, and even with city life, of which we 
 shall find many traces further on. We have next the full 
 catalogue of his wealth. It consists in camels, often man's 
 only means, as African campaigns have taught us, of travers- 
 ing the huge spaces of the thirsty desert ; in asses, for shorter 
 journies ; in sheep, for the grassy plains and uplands ; and in 
 yokes of oxen, for the plough. And the numbers given are all 
 such as to represent a typical and ideal height of unexampled 
 affluence. He is rich also, thirdly, in a great household ; in 
 slaves, that is, if I may transfer to such a picture a word 
 steeped in degrading associations. We shall see how, in 
 almost his final words, he speaks of his bearing toward and 
 treatment of these his dependants. We shall hear him speak as 
 no Greek or Roman, as few modern slave-masters would have 
 spoken, but as one who respected in his bondsman his brother^ 
 man, as one who, in the Apostle's words, honoured all men"^. 
 
 And his position is summed up last of all as that of 
 the greatest of all the Sons of the East, the ' Beni-Kedem * ; a 
 term often applied to those Arab races, kindred to, but not of 
 the same family as, the seed of Jacob, that dwelt or wandered, 
 then as now, between the Nile and the Euphrates. 
 
 And the story goes on next to tell us of the mutual 
 entertainments and festivities of his children. It is a touch 
 1 xxxi. 13-15. * I Pet. ii. 17.
 
 Chapters /, //, The Prologue. 3i 
 
 inserted, as is obvious, to bring out the idea, partly of afflu- Lecture 
 ence, but still more of family affection and endearment, as ^^• 
 tending to deepen the impression alike of the happiness of „, 
 the Patriarch and of the tragedy that follows. Each in turn, ver. 4. 
 on each day, it would seem, of the week — the colouring is 
 somewhat clearer in the Revised Version^ — each son would 
 entertain in his own house his brothers and his sisters. And so 
 the weeks go by. The greatest of the sons of the East has his 
 family, an unbroken circle, settled around his home — whether 
 a tent or house is not quite clear — in peace and well-being. 
 
 But the next touch that is added is intended to bring out 
 afresh the other equally essential element in Job's long 
 career of happiness ; not his prosperity, but his blamelessness, 
 his more than blamelessness, his warm-hearted affection, and 
 his genuine piety. We have in him a character untainted by 
 riches, unspoilt by success. When the full cycle of seven 
 days, a number sacred in other Eastern nations than the 
 Jewish, is complete, the father comes upon the scene. There 
 is a momentary obscurity in the language; but there is 
 nothing to mar the picture of fatherly love. At sun-rise on ver. 5. 
 the eighth day, the first day of a fresh week, the father rises, * 
 and, as it would seem, with his children round him, and after 
 some simple lustraP, or purifying ceremony, offers in their be- 
 half a sacrifice for each. As this Patriarchal head of a Gentile 
 family stands by the altar-side, you see how far removed we 
 are from the atmosphere of an Aaronic Priesthood and a 
 Levitical ritual, of that sacerdotal system whose passing away 
 before the coming of the Great High Priest is even now the 
 
 ' And his sons went and held a feast in the house of each one upon 
 his day. — R.V. See p. 23. 
 * He sanctified them. — v. 5.
 
 32 / The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture theme of our daily Second Lessons. The freer air of a 
 ^^- larger than the Jewish world already breathes around us, and 
 . with the smoke of the offering goes up the father's prayer as 
 ver. 5. ^6 intercedes for each child in turn. // may be, he says, Ihat 
 my sons have sinned and cursed, or renounced, God in their 
 hearts ; uttered, i. e. some chance or secret words of sin 
 and folly. Thns, we read, did Job continually. The form of 
 worship, the language of the worshipper, may have been 
 those of the region of Uz, of the day and the land of Job. 
 But who can fail to see beneath these transitory circum- 
 stances the image of the Christian parent, the father or the 
 mother, anxious for the unguarded hours of thoughtless 
 youth, and pleading with the same God for present or for 
 absent children ? 
 
 And now the scene shifts, and we are reminded that, though 
 the narrative, like all other Hebrew narrative, wears the form 
 of prose, yet we are reading what is after all the first book, so 
 ver. 6. to speak, of a great and sacred Poem. We are transported 
 from the plains of Uz to the halls of Heaven; and our 
 thoughts may go for a moment from these sacred pages to the 
 Milton or the Dante of another age. There, like an Oriental 
 Sovereign, Jehovah holds His court. 
 
 ' The Lord ' is the translation given to His title both in the 
 old and the new English version ; but you will remember all 
 that the word implies in the original, as answering to the sacred 
 name represented in English by the word Jehovah. And it is 
 worth while calling your attention once more Ho the fact, that the 
 writer, when speaking in his own person, uses the name by which 
 God was revealed to Moses in the Bush, and to the chosen 
 people ; speaks, that is, of the most High as a Hebrew of the 
 
 ^ See above, p. 6. .
 
 Chapters /. //. The Prologue. 33 
 
 Hebrews would speak. In this Prologue also, he places the Lecture 
 
 same title in the mouth of Job. But elsewhere, with two 
 
 — ♦-♦ — 
 noticeableexceptions , all the persons whom he brings before (-.. j 
 
 us will speak of God under titles current in patriarchal times, 
 
 and common to other races who worshipped the one God. 
 
 He is not to them the mysterious Jehovah, but Eloah 
 
 (or Elohini), the usual term for God, as representing one 
 
 supreme over the powers of nature, or else El-Schaddai, ' the 
 
 Almighty.' Even in the name of his God he will soon remind 
 
 us that the soil we tread is not the soil of Israel. 
 
 But to return to the narrative ; before the throne of 
 Jehovah are gathered the Sons of God. We meet the ver. 6. 
 phrase elsewhere in the Old Testament'^, and we shall 
 find it again in this book ^, as used to designate beings of other 
 than human mould, employed as God's ministers of mercy 
 or of judgment, whose creation dates from a period older 
 than that of the material earth and of us its inhabitants. 
 
 And among these beings who come to do homage to their 
 Lord, is one who bears the title of ' the Adversary,' or 
 ' Opposer,' Ihe Satan, as the word stands in the Hebrew, who ver. 7. 
 reports himself as fresh from travelling to and fro on the 
 surface of the earth. And Jehovah Himself calls his attention 
 to one of whom He speaks as my servant Job, and bears His ver. 8. 
 own testimony, a more than human testimony, to his 
 goodness. He repeats, reminding some of us perhaps of 
 similar repetitions in the oldest of classic poets, the very 
 words in which the Author had introduced him : Hast thou 
 considered^ he says, my servant Job ? Jor there is none like him 
 in the earth, a perject and an upright man, one that fear eih God, 
 
 ' xii. 9 ; xxviii. 28. ^ Gen. vi. 2 ; Psalm Ixxxix. 6. 
 
 7-
 
 34 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture and escheweth evil. But ' the Adversary/ clearly a malignant 
 
 •'• spirit, has his answer ready. Doth Job fear God, he says, 
 
 ^, . for nouM? He insinuates at once a doubt, and more than 
 Chap. 1. -^ "^ 
 
 ver. 9-11. '^ doubt, as to Job's motives. Hast Thou not, he goes on, 
 made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all 
 that he hath, on every side ? Thou hast blessed the work of his 
 hands, and his substatice is increased in the land. But put 
 forth Thine ha?id jww, and touch all that he hath, and he will 
 renounce Thee to Thy face. ' I myself/ he seems to say, ' could 
 be as pious as Job, were I as prosperous as he.' ' It is easy,' 
 says a character drawn by a modern satirist, ' to be virtuous 
 on a handsome income, on so many thousands a year.' The 
 temptations of poverty are obvious, and strike the eye. Satan 
 sees them at a glance. Those of wealth, that wrung from 
 the Great Teacher the words, ' How hardly shall they that 
 have riches enter into the kingdom of God ^,' are more subtle 
 and hidden. Satan read the one, Jesus Christ the other. 
 
 Let us look again at his language. He puts at once into 
 words a view of human springs of action, not confined to a 
 single age. Doth fob fear God for nought.^ ' There is no such 
 thing,' he says, ' as disinterested goodness.' Such a question, 
 such a view, is not confined to evil spirits, or to the story of 
 the man of Uz. The question had been raised when this 
 book was written. It is one of the main questions, some 
 have said, the main question of all, with which this book is 
 meant to deal. But the view embodied in Satan's words is 
 one which you may have heard whispered, or loudly spoken, 
 or taken for granted, now and here, as there and then. 
 There is no such thing, you may be told, as a love of 
 goodness for its own sake. There is always some ulterior aim, 
 some selfish motive. Even religion, you will hear, even the 
 
 ^ Mark x. 2 ^.
 
 Chapters I , II. The Prologue. 35 
 
 religion of Christ, is a mere matter of selfish interest. It is Lecture 
 nothing more, even when sincere, than a selfish device to ■'^• 
 escape from pain, and enjoy happiness hereafter. Doth Job p, 
 serve God for nought ? You see how far the words extend. 
 They cover a wider range than that of the character of one child 
 of Adam. They go down to the very springs of human nature ; 
 down to the very essence and even the existence of goodness 
 itself. ' Can men and women care for goodness and mercy, 
 or for truth, or for righteousness, for their own sake ? ' 
 Nay, the arrow launched at Job flies further : it is really 
 pointed at God Himself. If Satan is right, it is not only that 
 there is no such thing as disinterested goodness, but God 
 Himself is robbed of His highest and noblest attribute. If 
 He can no longer win the hearts, and retain in joy and 
 sorrow the reverential affection of those on whom He showers 
 His benefits; if He can no longer inspire anything but a 
 mercenary love. He may be all-powerful still, but there are 
 surely those among our fellow creatures, whom some of us know 
 or have known, who must come before Him in our homage. 
 Heaven and earth are no longer full of His glory. You see 
 how vital the question which the challenge stirs, and how 
 rightly it has been said, that in the coming contest, Job is the 
 champion, not of his own character only, but of all who care 
 for goodness, and of God Himself \ 
 
 The challenge is given and is accepted ; and power is 
 granted to Satan to test the good man, the perfect and 
 upright Job, with the loss of that on the possession of which vcr. 12. 
 the accuser believes all his goodness to be based. 
 
 Satan, you will notice, is not represented in this book as 
 the suggester of evil to the human soul, nor as the 
 
 ^ See this point forcibly urged by Godet, Etudes Bibliques, p. 20.^. 
 
 D 2
 
 . 36 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture fallen Angel, his Maker's foe. He is depicted as 
 
 ^^- simply a malicious spirit S whose power for evil is rigidly 
 
 ,,, . limited by his Master and the Master of the world. And 
 Chap. 1. ^ 
 
 such as he is, he goes forth to work his will. And once more 
 the scene shifts to the land of Uz. 
 
 It is a high festival with the children of the unconscious 
 
 ver. 13. Job. It is the day apparently on which the father offers his 
 accustomed sacrifices ; the day certainly on which the happy 
 children gather round their eldest brother. Out of the clear 
 sky comes the thunder. Blow falls on blow, falls with rapid 
 ver. 14, 15. and tragic strokes four times repeated. First, a message 
 comes that Sahccans, plundering Arabs, marauders from the 
 South, have burst into his cultivated lands, carried off his 
 oxen and his asses, and slain his servants. 7, / only, says 
 
 ver. 16. the bringer of the evil tidings, am escaped to tell ihee. And in 
 a moment, another tells of the destruction of his grazing 
 flocks and shepherds by the _;fr^ of God, the terrible lightning. 
 
 ver. 17. Afid whzle he was yet speaking, another, a sole survivor also, 
 bursts in with the news that a still wilder tribe, the Chaldeans, 
 or Chasdim, of the North, have made a foray from their 
 highlands, and dividing their forces like skilled marauders 
 into three bodies, have swept away his wealth of camels, and 
 massacred their guardians. 
 
 All his wealth, three kinds of v/ealth, representing, as I 
 reminded you just now, three stages in the growth of human 
 society, is gone from him in a moment. And as seems some- 
 times to happen in real life, so in this typical picture of human 
 calamity, sorrows come not singly, not as 'single spies' 
 but 'in battalions '^ The powers of man and the powers of 
 nature smite him with alternate strokes. For as he listens to 
 
 ^ Cf. our Lord's words, St. Luke xxii. 31. ° Hamlet, Act iv. Sc. 5.
 
 Ckapiers I, II. The Prologue. 37 
 
 these tidings, worse follows. The wild wind from the wilder- Lecture 
 
 ness, that howls across the great steppes of Asia, has buried ■^^• 
 
 his children, sons and daughters, in the ruins of the house or ^, 
 
 Chap. 1. 
 tent where they had met. All are gone. The happy father ver. 18,19. 
 
 is left childless ; the rich man is beggared. It is the dark 
 
 close of some Greek tragedy, introduced with startling 
 
 suddenness, into its opening scene. 
 
 And Job arose, we read. The news tore his heart. He made 
 no attempt to stifle his grief, or bear his sorrow like a Stoic, ver. 20. 
 There was no need to tell him, like the bereaved father in Mac- 
 beth, to ' give sorrow words.' He rejil his mantle and shaved 
 his head, like a true son of the East in overwhelming affliction. 
 
 But this was not all. His past life bore its fruits. Years of 
 accumulated and genuine piety stood him in good stead in 
 the moment of sudden, unlooked-for, trial. He fell down, we 
 read, on the ground and worshipped. Of that scene in heaven, 
 of those other than human eyes that watched his bearing, 
 he knew nothing. But he resigned himself to the hand which 
 afflicted him, in memorable words, which rise at once to the 
 level and assume the form of poetry, words in which our 
 Church frames the thoughts of Christian mourners. 
 
 Naked came I out of jjiy mother s womb, And Jiaked shall I ver. 21. 
 return thitJur, to my mother Earth. The Lord gave, and the Lord 
 hath taken away; Blessed be the name of the Lord. Blessed, 
 he says, be the tia?ne of fehovah. In all this, adds the author. 
 Job sinned not, nor charged God with folly, or 'wrong ver. 22. 
 doing,' as the marginal version runs. And thus the Evil 
 One was foiled. Job's innocence and piety, and all that was 
 involved in these, were vindicated, even at this terrible cost. 
 
 But the story is not complete ; the trial is renewed. After 
 an interval, whose length we know not, and need not ask,
 
 38 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture we have once more a vision of the Courts of Heaven. And 
 
 once more we see ' the Sons of God ' presenting themselves 
 
 Chan ii before Jehovah. And as before, with a repetition of the same 
 
 ver. I. words, which will again remind some of us of the simplicity 
 ver. 2, 3. of Homer, Satan is questioned whence he comes ; gives his 
 answer ; and is called on to turn his eyes to the steadfastness 
 of God's servant, who still, in spite of undeserved and unex- 
 ampled woes, holds fast his integrity. And Satan's answer 
 
 ver. 4. is in the same spirit as before. Skin for skin, he says, yea, 
 all that a man hath will he give for his life. The phrase is 
 not easily explained. Possibly it is such a proverb as this. 
 'He will go on bartering, one thing against another, skin 
 against skin, whatever is nearest him ; he will submit to any 
 bargain, to save his life.' And Satan challenges Him, who 
 has suffered His servant to be so far tried and proved, to go 
 
 ver. 5. one step farther. Touch, he says, his own person, his botie 
 and his Jlesh, and he will curse Thee to Thy face. Once more 
 
 ver. 6. the challenge is accepted : and the fiat goes forth. Behold he 
 is in thy hand, only spare his life. And the scene shifts 
 rapidly, and we are brought back once more to Job. From 
 the sole of his foot to the crown of his head, he is attacked with 
 the direst form of the sorest of Eastern diseases, the terrible 
 leprosy, so often spoken of as the mark of divine punishment. 
 Into all that is told us of it by Eastern travellers or medi- 
 eval writers I need not enter. Centuries ago its horrors were 
 familiar in Europe. They were not unknown in our own 
 country, even near to these walls'; horrors for which you may 
 now search in vain the wards of an English hospital. Like 
 
 ' On the site of St. James' Palace stood once a ' Hospital for leprous 
 maids,' an almshouse, i. e. or retreat, for female lepers. See also an 
 interesting chapter in De Malan's Histoire de S. Frangois d' Assise.
 
 Chapters /, //. The Prologue. 39 
 
 death, this plague was at all times a great leveller. And now Lecture 
 the ' greatest of the Sons of the East ' cowers among the le- 
 
 ashes and refuse, outside his home, loathsome alike to him- ■ 
 
 Chap. ii. 
 self and others. ver. 8. 
 
 His cup seemed full. One other turn of the rack, so to 
 speak, is yet possible. It is not spared him. From the one 
 human quarter from which comfort might have yet come, 
 there comes only a vulgar taunt, and suggestion of despair. 
 ^ Dost thou still' said his wife, who only comes on the scene ver. 9. 
 to heighten for one moment the intensity of her husband's 
 desolation and misery, ' dost thou still retai7i ihitie integrity, 
 thy attitude of pious resignation towards God .-• Renotmce, she 
 says, God and die. Leave the unprofitable service of this 
 God, Who has left thee to so undeserved a fate. Leave Him, 
 and quit life, a life that has nothing left worth living for.' 
 
 It seems hard indeed, hard above all to those who have known 
 the blessings of an English and a Christian home, that such 
 a sneer and such advice should come from such a quarter. 
 It pains us, as with an unwelcome shock. Let me recall to 
 you that when, just sixty years ago, the Poet-painter William 
 Blake ^ drew some wonderfully powerful illustrations to the 
 Book of Job, he, the English husband of a loyal and affec- 
 tionate wife, refused to follow the course of the story in this 
 terrible detail. All the rest he could portray, step by step. 
 But here he stayed his hand, and those who can turn to his 
 much prized drawings, will see Job's wife vindicated against 
 the scorn of centuries, kneeling beside her husband, and 
 sharing his patient misery. They will see her still by his 
 side, through each and all of his future pangs and agonies, 
 
 ' See Illustrations of the Book of Job, invented and engraved by 
 William Blake, 1825.
 
 Chap. ii. 
 
 ver. lo. 
 
 40 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture and restored with him to a common happiness in the closing 
 ^•^- scene. There was something in the record of Job's sufferings 
 too keen and bitter, too remote, may we not thankfully say, 
 from the experience of English and Christian married life, 
 for that sensitive and gifted spirit, so often on the borderland 
 where genius touches madness, to bear to reproduce. 
 
 And it might well be so. Curse God, she said, and die. 
 The depths of human misery seemed sounded. How many 
 human souls might, in one way or another, have lent an ear to 
 the suggestion. A Roman might have turned upon his 
 unjust Gods and died by his own hand, like Cato, with words 
 of defiance on his lips. Others might have sought the same 
 fate in dull despair. Not so Job. Thou speakesi, he says, 
 as one of the foolish (i. e. as always, the ungodly) women 
 speaketh. What, shall we receive good at the hand of God, and 
 shall we not receive evil ? In all /his, adds the writer, who 
 speaks so rarely in his own person, did not fob sitt with his 
 lips ; not one word of murmur escaped him. Satan is foiled, 
 and reappears on the scene no more. 
 
 We have here then put before us the very highest and 
 most perfect type of patience in the sense of simple resigna- 
 tion. It is the greatest picture ever drawn of that calm, 
 unhesitating, and profound acquiescence in the will of God, 
 which, to borrow the words of him^ whom I always rejoice to 
 quote from this place, was one of the ' qualities which marked 
 Eastern religions, when to the West they were almost unknown, 
 and which even now is more remarkably exhibited in Eastern 
 nations than among ourselves.' Yes ! ' Thy will be done ' 
 is ' a prayer which lies at the very root of all religion.' It 
 stands among the foremost petitions of the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 * A. P. Stanley, Sermon preached at Boston U.S. A., 1878.
 
 Chap, ii 
 
 Chapters /, //. The Prologue. 41 
 
 It is deeply engraven in the whole religious spirit of the Sons Lecture 
 of Abraham, even of the race of Ishmael. In the words, ^^^ 
 'God is great,' it expresses the best side of Mahommedanism, 
 the profound submission to the will of a Heavenly Master. 
 It is embodied in the very words, IMoslem and Islam. And 
 we, servants of the Crucified One, must feel that to be 
 ready to leave all in God's hands, not merely because He is 
 great, but because we know Him to be wise, and feel Him to 
 be good, is of the very essence of religion in its very highest 
 aspect. The great English Divine, Bishop Butler ^, has well 
 said, that though such a passive virtue may have no field for 
 exercise in a happier world, yet the frame of mind which it 
 produces, and of which it is the fruit and sign, is the very 
 frame of all others to fit man to be an active fellow worker 
 with his God, in a larger sphere, and with other faculties. 
 
 And the very highest type of such submission we have 
 set before us in Job. Poor as he now is, he is rich in trust 
 and in nearness to his God ; and Christian souls, trained in 
 the teaching of Christian centuries, will feel that if there is a 
 God and Father above us, it is better to have felt towards 
 Him as he felt, than to have been the lord of many slaves 
 and flocks and herds, and the possessor of unclouded 
 happiness on a happy earth. 
 
 And there ends, so far as Job is concerned, the Introduction 
 to the Poem which bears his name. It leaves him miserable, 
 yet resigned; seated on his dung-heap. Had the story 
 ended there, it might have remained in our memories as an 
 overdrawn perhaps and excessive, yet not an absolutely im- 
 possible, type of what is sometimes seen in real life : trouble 
 after trouble coming upon some human soul, and no relief 
 * Analogy, Part I, Chapter v.
 
 42 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture granted on this side the grave. We might have turned 
 
 from the picture ; yet it would have recurred to our minds 
 ♦♦ — 
 Cha ii °^^^^ ^^^ again in the course of life's experience, as a sample 
 
 ver. 1 1 -1 3. of what is too possible, too conceivable, in this tangled world; 
 
 as something which after all might be ' an overtrue story,' the 
 
 sad end of a saddened Hfe. 
 
 But the story does not end here. We are only, as yet, 
 
 within the porch. We have not yet entered the gallery of 
 
 strange and unlooked for pictures which we are yet to 
 
 tread ; and one more touch gives us the transition to all that 
 
 ver. II. is to follow. Three of Job's friends, — the name and abode of 
 each is carefully given, — men, it would seem, like himself, no 
 children of the seed of Jacob, but Arab Sheikhs or Emirs, 
 as we might say, have heard of the calamities which have 
 befallen their friend, and have come from far to bemoan him 
 and to covifort him. It is a touch of human nature which we 
 recognise at once. A touch, it might be added, of a sympathetic 
 feeling that lay deep in the Hebrew heart ^ But as they drew 
 
 ver. 12. near and raised their eyes and saw the change which disease 
 and misery had worked in his form and face, the horrors of 
 the spectacle overcame them. They lifted up their voices and 
 wept. Nor this only ; those Eastern chiefs rent every one 
 his mantle, and threw dust towards Heaven, in sign of their 
 agony of sympathy. And then they could find no words to 
 
 ver. 13. comfort him. How could they .'' They sat or crouched by 
 him in silence, in the oriental^ attitude of grief, says the 
 story, seveji days and seven nights, and none spake a word unto 
 him : for they saiv that his grief was very great. 
 
 If the imagery is of the East, Eastern, the sentiment that 
 
 ^ See Lectures on Ecclesiastes, p. 81. 
 ^ See Ezekiel iii. 15.
 
 Chap. ii. 
 
 CJiapta's /, //. The Prologue. 43 
 
 underlies it is neither of the East nor of the West, but Lecture 
 world-wide. There are troubles in which we can best shew ^^' 
 our sympathy, best aid our friends, not by spoken words, but 
 by a silent sharing of their pain. We too can sometimes 
 do little more than ' lift up our voices and weep ' and then sit 
 silent. 
 
 So far, my friends, we have studied word by word this 
 immortal story of sorrow and submission. We need not 
 wonder at the impression which it has made upon mankind. 
 Let us gather up, for one moment, the results to which it has 
 led us. Every word of the narrative after the first few verses 
 has tended in one direction, — to heighten the contrast, to widen 
 the gap, between Job's deserts, if I may use such a term, and 
 Job's destiny. The two were brought before us in the 
 opening verse of the first chapter as in entire and absolute 
 harmony; perfect human goodness was wedded to perfect 
 human happiness. But there came a moment, from which 
 they have parted company. At every step we have seen 
 them travel further apart, become more and more divergent. 
 If his piety was great then, what is it now .? If when first we 
 knew him, he was perfect and upright, fearing God and 
 eschewing evil, how much more does he deserve such a 
 description now ; now when the sad ' sweet uses of adversity ' 
 have done their best work upon his spirit, and when he 
 comes before us tried and purified in the very furnace of 
 affliction.? Yet on the other hand, the shadows that darkened 
 the brightness of his life have grown thicker and blacker 
 at every step ; and the spectacle that we have before us, as 
 we part to-day, is that of one who combines the highest, 
 sweetest, and most dutiful love of God of which the human soul 
 in his age was capable, with the very darkest and most hope-
 
 44 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture less misery. Such a spectacle would be not without its own 
 perplexities even to the Christian of our own day, trained from 
 
 • M 
 
 ^j^^ .j childhood to the belief in a world where ' tears shall be wiped 
 from all eyes.' But what a problem must such a story have 
 presented to a pious Jew of an age that as yet had no further 
 gospel than that The Lord order eth a good 7?ian's gowg ^ / 
 That the righteous are Jiever forsaken ; that God shews mercy 
 unto thousands in them that fear Hini^ ; that whatsoever the 
 good man doeth, it shall prosper '^; that it is the uiigodly whose 
 prosperity is like chaff which the wind scattereth ; and that it is 
 on those who delight in wickedness, that God rains down fire 
 and brimstone, storm and tempest^, all the woes which had 
 fallen on the head of the guiltless Job. Surely it might well 
 seem as if ' the foundations ivere cast dowji,' the very 
 foundations of their faith ; surely men might well ask, And 
 what hath the righteous done ^ ? Such is the problem which 
 will soon come before us, and will work like leaven in the 
 hearts of those to whose words we shall listen. We close 
 the book at this point to-day. We leave Job and his friends 
 seated in silence. There is calm around them, but we feel 
 that the air is heavy, and that there is tempest in the sky. 
 We shall hear the storm burst and the thunder roll when next 
 we meet. 
 
 ^ Ps. xxxvii. 23, 25. ■- Exod. xx. 6. ^ Ps. i. 4, 5. 
 
 * Ps. xi. 7. '•- Ps. xi. 3 (^Prayer Book). 
 
 Nov. 21, 1885.
 
 LECTURE III, 
 
 CHAPTERS III— VII.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. Ill— VII.) 
 
 3 After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day. And Chapter 
 
 2 Job answered and said : III. 
 
 3 Let the day perish wherein I was born, — ^ — 
 And the night which said. There is a man child conceived. 
 
 4 Let that day be darkness ; 
 
 Let not God ^regard it from above, ' Or, in- 
 
 Neither let the light shine upon it. t^uire after 
 
 5 Let darkness and -the shadow of death claim it for their own; ^Or, deep 
 Let a cloud dwell upon it ; darkttess 
 
 Let all that maketh black the day terrify it. ^f"*^ f° , 
 
 ., , •,, ,.,, elsewhere) 
 
 6 As lor that night, let thick darkness seize upon it : 
 
 Let it not ^rejoice among the days of the year; ^Somc 
 
 Let it not come into the number of the months. ancient 
 
 7 Lo, let that night be * barren ; read"^^ 
 Let no joyful voice come therein. joined 
 
 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, "'^^''• 
 Who are ®ready to rouse up leviathan. ^-^ 
 
 9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark : ^ Qr ' 
 Let it look for light, but have none ; skilful. 
 Neither let it behold the eyelids of the morning : 
 
 10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's womb. 
 Nor hid trouble from mine eyes. 
 
 11 Why died I not from the womb? 
 
 Why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly '^. 
 
 12 Why did the knees receive me ? 
 
 Or why the breasts, that I should suck? 
 
 13 For now should I have lien down and been quiet; 
 I should have slept ; then had I been at rest :
 
 48 The Book of Job. {^Revised Version.) 
 
 Chapter 
 III. 
 «« — ■ 
 
 ' Or, hii7( 
 
 solitary 
 
 piles 
 
 ='Heb. 
 
 wait. 
 
 *Or, unto 
 exultation 
 
 '" Or, like 
 my meat. 
 
 « Or, the 
 thing 
 'which I 
 feared is 
 come dr'c. 
 
 'Or, I 
 was not at 
 ease . . . 
 yet trouble 
 came 
 
 'Heb. 
 bowing. 
 3 Or, art 
 grieved. 
 
 With kings and counsellors of the earth, 14 
 
 Which ^ built up waste places for themselves; 
 
 Or with princes that had gold, 15 
 
 Who filled their houses with silver : 
 
 Or as an hidden untimely birth I had not been ; 16 
 
 As infants which never saw light. 
 
 There the wicked cease from ^troubling; 17 
 
 And there the weary be at rest. 
 
 There the prisoners are at ease together ; 18 
 
 They hear not the voice of the taskmaster. 
 
 The small and great are there ; ig 
 
 And the servant is free from his master. 
 
 Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, 20 
 
 And life unto the bitter in soul ; 
 
 Which ^long for death, but it cometh not; 21 
 
 And dig for it more than for hid treasures ; 
 
 Which rejoice * exceedingly, 22 
 
 And are glad, when they can find the grave ? 
 
 Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, 23 
 
 And whom God hath hedged in ? 
 
 For my sighing cometh ^before I eat, 24 
 
 And my roarings are poured out like water. 
 
 For ®the thing which I fear cometh upon me, 25 
 
 And that which I am afraid of cometh unto me. 
 
 ''I am not at ease, neither am I quiet, neither have I rest ; 26 
 
 But trouble cometh. 
 
 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 4 
 
 If one assay to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved ? 2 
 But who can withhold himself from speaking ? 
 Behold, thou hast instructed many, , 
 
 And thou hast strengthened the weak hands. 
 Thy words have upholden him that was falling, . 
 
 And thou hast confirmed the ^feeble knees. 
 But now it is come unto thee, and thou ^faintest ; c 
 
 It toucheth thee, and thou art troubled. 
 
 Is not thy fear of God thy confidence, ^ 
 
 And thy hope the integrity of thy ways ?
 
 Chapters III— VII. 
 
 49 
 
 7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, beirfg innocent ? 
 Or where were the upright cut off? 
 
 8 According as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, 
 And sow trouble, reap the same. 
 
 9 By the breath of God they perish, 
 
 And by the blast of his anger are they consumed, 
 (o The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce hon, 
 And the teeth of the young lions, are broken. 
 
 1 1 The old lion perisheth for lack of prey. 
 
 And the whelps of the lioness are scattered abroad. 
 
 12 Now a thing was "secretly brought to me, 
 And mine ear received a whisper thereof. 
 
 13 In thoughts from the visions of the night, 
 When deep sleep falleth on men, 
 
 14 Fear came upon me, and trembling. 
 Which made all my bones to shake. 
 
 15 Then ^a spirit passed before my face ; 
 The hair of my flesh stood up. 
 
 16 It stood still, but I could not discern the appearance thereof; 
 A form was before mine eyes : 
 * There was silence, and I heard a voice, saying, 
 
 17 Shall mortal man ^be more just than God? 
 Shall a man ^be more pure than his Maker? 
 
 18 Behold, he putteth no trust in his servants ; 
 And his angels he chargeth with folly : 
 
 19 How much more them that dwell in houses of clay, 
 Whose foundation is in the dust. 
 Which are crushed 'before the moth! 
 
 20 '^Betwixt morning and evening they are ^destroyed : 
 They perish for ever without any regarding it. 
 
 2\ '"Is not their tent-cord plucked up within them? 
 
 They die, and that without wisdom. 
 5 Call now ; is there any that will answer thee ? 
 
 And to which of the ^'holy ones wilt thou turn? 
 
 2 For vexation killeth the foolish man, 
 And ^-jealousy slayeth the silly one. 
 
 3 I have seen the foolish taking root : 
 
 Chapter 
 IV. 
 
 lOr, 
 mischief 
 
 ^Heb. 
 
 broitght by 
 stealth. 
 
 'Or, fl 
 breath 
 passed over 
 *Or,I 
 heard a 
 still voice 
 5 Or, be 
 Just before 
 God 
 
 « Or, be 
 
 pure before 
 his Maker 
 
 ' Or, like 
 
 * Or, From 
 morning to 
 evening 
 " Heb.' 
 broken in 
 pieces. 
 1" Or, Is not 
 their excel- 
 lency which 
 is in them 
 removed ? 
 '' Sec ch. 
 XV. 15. 
 ^^ Or, indig- 
 nation 
 
 £
 
 TJu Book of Job. {Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter 
 V. 
 
 ' According 
 
 to many 
 
 ancient 
 
 versions, 
 
 ihe thirsty 
 
 swallow 
 
 up. 
 
 •^Or, 
 
 iniquity 
 
 See ch. iv. 
 
 8. 
 
 •' Heb. the 
 
 sons of 
 
 flame or of 
 
 lightning. 
 
 ' Or, catt 
 ferforrn 
 nothing 
 of worth 
 
 -' Heb. out 
 of their 
 mouth. 
 
 *Or, 
 
 reproveth 
 
 But suddenly I cursed his habitation. 
 
 His children are far from safety, 
 
 And they are crushed in the gate, 
 
 Neither is there any to deliver them. 
 
 Whose harvest the hungry eateth up, 
 
 And taketh it even out of the thorns, 
 
 And ^the snare gapeth for their substance. 
 
 For -affliction cometh not forth of the dust, 
 
 Neither doth trouble spring out of the ground ; 
 
 But man is born unto trouble, 
 
 As "the sparks fly upward. 
 
 But as for me, I would seek unto God, 
 
 And unto God would I commit my cause : 
 
 Which doeth great things and unsearchable ; 
 
 Marvellous things without number : 
 
 Who giveth rain upon the earth, 
 
 And sendeth waters upon the fields : 
 
 So that he setteth up on high those that be low ; 
 And those which mourn are exalted to safety. 
 
 He frustrateth the devices of the crafty, 
 
 So that their hands ''cannot perform their enterprise. 
 
 He taketh the wise in their own craftiness : 
 
 And the counsel of the froward is carried headlong. 
 
 They meet with darkness in the daytime, 
 
 And grope at noonday as in the night. 
 
 But he saveth from the sword ^of their mouth, 
 
 Even the needy from the hand of the mighty. 
 
 So the poor hath hope, 
 
 And iniquity stoppeth her mouth. 
 
 Behold, happy is the man whom God ^correcteth : 
 
 Therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty. 
 
 For he maketli sore, and bindeth up ; 
 
 He woundeth, and his hands make whole. 
 
 He shall deliver thee in six troubles ; 
 
 Yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 
 
 In famine he shall redeem thee from death ; 
 
 And in war from the power of the sword. 
 
 lo 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 54 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19
 
 Chapters III— VII. 
 
 51 
 
 -I Thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue; 
 
 Neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh. 
 -2 At destruction and dearth thou shalt laugh ; 
 
 Neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth. 
 -3 For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field ; 
 
 And the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee. 
 -A And thou shalt know that thy tent is in peace ; 
 
 And thou shalt visit thy -"fold, and -shalt miss nothing. 
 ~S Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great, 
 
 And thine offspring as the grass of the earth. 
 
 26 Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age, 
 Like as a shock of corn cometh in in its season. 
 
 27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it is ; 
 Hear it, and know thou it ^for thy good. 
 
 6 Then Job answered and said, 
 
 2 O that my vexation were but weighed, 
 
 And my calamity laid in the balances together ! 
 
 3 For now it would be heavier than the sands of the seas : 
 Therefore have my words been rash. 
 
 4 For the arrows of the Almighty are within me. 
 The poison whereof my spirit drinketh up : 
 
 The terrors of God do set themselves in array against me. 
 
 5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass 1 
 Or loweth the ox over his fodder ? 
 
 6 Can that which hath no savour be eaten without salt ? 
 Or is there any taste in * the white of an egg ? 
 
 7 ^My soul refuseth to touch them\ 
 They are as loathsome meat to me. 
 
 8 Oh that I might have my request ; 
 
 And that God would grant me the thing that I long for! 
 
 9 Even that it would please God to crush me ; 
 That he would let loose his hand, and cut me off! 
 
 10 Then should I yet have comfort ; 
 
 "Yea, I would "exult in pain ^that spareth not: 
 'For 1 have not '"denied the words of the Holy One. 
 
 1 1 What is my strength, that I should wait ? 
 
 And what is mine end, that I should be patient ? 
 
 Chapter 
 V. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 habitation 
 
 2 Or. shalt 
 not err 
 
 •^Heb.>- 
 tkyself. 
 
 ' Or, the 
 pace of 
 purs lain 
 
 '= Or, What 
 things my 
 soul rejused 
 to touch, 
 these are as 
 my loath- 
 some meat 
 
 «Or, 
 
 Though I 
 shrink 
 hack 
 
 ''Or, 
 
 harden 
 ffiysclf 
 'Or, 
 
 though he 
 spare not 
 ■> Or, That 
 •'Or, 
 concealed 
 
 F. 2
 
 52 The Book of Job. (Revised Versioit.) 
 
 Chapter Is my strength the strength of stones ? 
 ^^- Or is my flesh of brass ? 
 ** Is it not that I have no help in me, 
 
 ^ Or, sound And that ^effectual working is driven quite from me? 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 luisJom 
 
 To 
 
 ' Or, Else 
 might he 
 forsake 
 Or, Bttt he 
 forsaketh 
 
 ^••Or, 
 shrink 
 
 •Or, The 
 paths of 
 their ivay 
 are turned 
 aside 
 
 '" Another 
 reading is, 
 are like 
 thereto. 
 
 ^ Ox, for 
 the wind 
 
 -' Or, And 
 it tuill be 
 evident 
 unto y oil if 
 I lie 
 
 " Heb. my 
 righteous- 
 ness is in 
 it. 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 him that is ready to faint kindness should be shewed 14 
 from his friend ; 
 '^Even to him that forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. 
 My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, 
 As the channel of brooks that pass away ; 
 Which are black by reason of the ice, 
 And wherein the snow hideth itself : 
 
 What time they ^wax warm, they vanish: 17 
 
 When it is hot, they are consumed out of their place. 
 *The caravans that travel by the way of them turn aside ; 18 
 They go up into the waste, and perish. 
 
 The caravans of Tema looked, 19 
 
 The companies of Sheba waited for them. 
 
 They were ashamed because they had hoped ; 20 
 
 They came thither, and were confounded. 
 
 For nov/ ye ^are nothing ; 21 
 
 Ye see a terror, and are afraid. 
 
 Did I say, Give unto me ? 22 
 
 Or, Offer a present for me of your substance .'' 
 Or, Dehver me from the adversary's hand.'' 23 
 
 Or, Redeem me from the hand of the oppressors ? 
 Teach me, and I will hold my peace : 24 
 
 And cause me to understand wherein I have erred. 
 How forcible are words of uprightness ! 25 
 
 But what doth your arguing reprove ? 
 
 Do ye imagine to reprove words ? 26 
 
 Seeing that the speeches of one that is desperate are ^as wind. 
 Yea, ye would cast lots upon the fatherless, 27 
 
 And make merchandise of your friend. 
 
 Now therefore be pleased to look upon me ; 28 
 
 "For surely I shall not lie to your face. 
 
 Return, I pray you, let there be no injustice ; 29 
 
 Yea, return again, *my cause is 
 
 righteous.
 
 Chapters III— VI I. 
 
 53 
 
 30 Is there injustice on my tongue? 
 
 Cannot my taste discern mischievous things ? 
 7 Is there not a -^warfare to man upon earth ? 
 
 And are not his days like the days of an hireling ? 
 
 2 As a servant that earnestly desireth the shadow, 
 And as an hireling that looketh for his wages : 
 
 3 So am I made to possess months of vanity, 
 And wearisome nights are appointed to me. 
 
 4 When I lie down, I say, 
 
 -When shall I arise? but the night is long; 
 And I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning 
 the day. 
 
 5 My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust ; 
 My skin ^closeth up and breaketh out afresh. 
 
 6 My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, 
 And are spent without hope. 
 
 7 Oh remember that my life is wind : 
 Mine eye shall no more see good. 
 
 8 The eye of him that seeth me shall behold me no more : 
 Thine eyes shall be upon me, but I shall not be. 
 
 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away. 
 
 So he that goeth down to ^Sheol shall come up no more. 
 
 10 He shall return no more to his house, 
 Neither shall his place know him any more. 
 
 1 1 Therefore I will not refrain my mouth ; 
 I will speak in the anguish of my spirit 
 
 I will complain in the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 12 Am I a sea, or a sea-monster, 
 That thou settest a watch over me ? 
 
 13 When I say, My bed shall comfort me, 
 My couch shall ease my complaint ; 
 
 14 Then thou scarest me with dreams. 
 And terrifiest me through visions : 
 
 I 5 So that my soul chooseth strangling, 
 
 And death rather than these my bones. 
 16 'I loathe niy life ; I "would not live alway : 
 
 Let me alone ; for my days are "^ vanity. 
 
 Chapter 
 VII. 
 
 ' Or, time 
 of service 
 
 'Or, 
 of IV/ien shall 
 I arise, 
 and the 
 night be 
 gone ? 
 3 Or, is 
 broken and 
 become 
 loathsome 
 
 * Or, the 
 grave 
 
 = 0r, / 
 waste away 
 « Or, shall 
 ' Or, as a 
 breath
 
 54 The Book of Job. {^Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him, 17 
 
 VII- And that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him, 
 
 ^ And that thou shouldest visit him every morning, 18 
 
 And try him every moment ? 
 
 How long wilt thou not look away from me, 19 
 
 Nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle ? 
 
 ^ Or, can If I have sinned, what ^ do I unto thee, 20 
 
 ^ '^'' O thou ^watcher of men? 
 
 "" ' Why hast thou set me as a mark for thee, 
 
 preserver ^ , ^ , , ,r^ 
 
 So that I am a burden to myself? 
 
 And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take 21 
 
 away mine iniquity ? 
 
 For now shall I lie down in the dust ; 
 
 And thou shall seek me diligently, but I shall not be.
 
 LECTURE III. 
 
 CHAPTERS^ III— VII. 
 
 I INVITED your attention, when we last met, to the two Lecture 
 opening chapters of the great Book, which we have come ^^^• 
 here to study. You will not, I hope, have thought that you ~~** 
 were asked to linger at too great length over the scenes, so 
 varied, and so impressive, which those chapters placed in such 
 rapid succession before our eyes. You will scarcely wonder 
 that such a tale, told so simply and so movingly, should 
 have become a permanent and prized possession of gene- 
 ration after generation of the human family. You will forgive 
 me therefore, in consideration of the necessarily varying 
 nature of our congregation, for pausing once more to re- 
 mind you that, important as is the bearing of these chapters 
 on all that is to follow, yet that they do not constitute, as is so 
 often taken for granted, the main portion of the Book of Job ; 
 that they are simply the Introduction, the prose introduction, 
 you will let me once more remind you, to the sacred and 
 sublime Poem to some study of which you are now invited. 
 Let us turn at once to the first pages of that Poem as they 
 lie before us to-day ; printed and arranged, you will observe, 
 in the Revised Version, no longer as Prose, but as Poetry. 
 
 What is the Poem's opening scene ? 
 
 We left Job crouching in utter misery; yet calm and 
 patient; the very model to all time of resignation to, and 
 
 ^ For the Revised Text of these Chapters see pages 47-54.
 
 56 The Book of Job. Chapter III. 
 
 Lecture acquiescence in, the Will of an unseen God — a God Whom 
 
 ^^^- he on his part had served so faithfully, and Who on His side 
 
 „, " ... had recoprnised so fully, before other than human circles, His 
 Chap. in. o / ' ' 
 
 servant's full fidelity. Hast thou considered, we read, My ser- 
 vant Job, that there is none like him on the earth ? In no single 
 word, we read, had Job sinned with his"^ lips or blamed the God 
 Who had laid this burden on him. Friends also were by his 
 side, who sympathised with his pain, and shared his attitude 
 of grief. Overwhelmed by the spectacle of woe, they could 
 find no words to solace their afflicted friend. None, we read, 
 spake a word unto him, for they saiv that his grief was very 
 great"^. 
 
 So ended what we read last time. And with this picture 
 impressed upon our memor}'-, we shall now see, if I may so 
 speak with reverence, the curtain lifted ; the first Act of the 
 tragedy, of which we hold the prologue — I use the word with 
 some hesitation^ — in our hands, will begin to pass into our 
 view. And in a moment all is changed. One short and simple 
 line of prose ushers us into another world of feeling and of lan- 
 guage to that in which we moved so lately. Out of that long 
 and awful silence comes the voice of Job. It is little more 
 ver. I. than a loud and bitter cry of anguish. After this, we read. 
 Job opened his mouth and cursed his day. Here then is the 
 first, the greatest, the most abrupt, of all changes. The very 
 central figure of those that meet our eye is other than he was. 
 The silence that had followed his words of calm submission is 
 changed into deep but passionate moans, or into clamorous 
 and wild cries of despair. Read, my friends, the third chapter. 
 Put away all the glosses, all the forced interpretations, by 
 which good men have tried to rid and empty of its true force 
 
 M. 22; ii. 10. ^ ii. 13. ^ Seep. 18.
 
 Job^s first cry of pain. 
 
 and pathos that long wail of human agony. Where in the Lecture 
 world will 30U find a sadder strain of more hopeless, micon- 
 trolled, and unbroken lamentation and mourning? He curses ^,j^ j.. 
 with all the wealth of Eastern imagery — mingling in his wild ver.s3-io. 
 cries strange snatches of a long-forgotten astrology^ — the day, 
 the hated day, that is marked by the memory of his origin and 
 birth into a world of pain. The short couplets of Hebrew 
 poetry prolong themselves, and are expanded, as you will see, 
 into three-lined verses, as though with the vain effort to com- 
 press within due limits the first full and abounding outrush of 
 his long imprisoned agony. They are filled to the brim, 
 they run over, with pain. ' Better for this man,' he cries in 
 terrible accents, ' had he never been born. Had he but died ^er. 11-16. 
 on that accursed day, he would have slept the quiet slumber 
 which Death, the great leveller, brings to monarchs who sleep 
 each in their solitary pile — to the lordly builder of stately 
 pyramids, even as to the infant untimely born, or the M'eary 
 slave who tastes at last in Death the sleep of freedom.' 
 
 For noiv should I have lien down and been quiet; ^er. 13,14. 
 
 / should have slept : then had I been at rest, 
 
 With kings and coimsellors of the Earth, 
 
 Which hiiilt up solitary piles for themselves. 
 I quote, as always, from the Revised Version, or from its 
 marginal rendering. 
 
 There, he cries, there in the grave, ^^.^ 17-10. 
 
 The wicked cease from troubling, 
 
 And there the weary be at rest. 
 
 There the prisoners are at ease together; 
 
 ' E. g. ' Let them curse it who have power to ban clays, and make them 
 infausti ; those who have power to rouse the Dragon that swallows up the 
 Sun, and to bring eclipse and darkness.' — ver. 8.
 
 58 The Book of Job. Chapter III. 
 
 Lecture They hear not the voice of the taskmaster. 
 
 The sjnall and great are there ; 
 Chao iii -^«<^ the servant is free from his master. 
 
 Some of the least bitter of all his words have passed, as 
 you see, just as they stand, into the familiar poetry of our own 
 land. Others, again, have their echo far and near in the world- 
 wide music of sorrow, from the prophet Jeremiah ^ and from 
 the poetry of Greece to the voices of our own land and 
 age. And soon he passes for a moment beyond the narrow 
 sphere of his own solitary trouble, 
 ver. 20, 21. Why, he cries, is life given to those ivho are i7i misery i^ 
 
 Which long for death, but it comeih 7iot, 
 
 And dig for it more than for hid treasures. 
 
 But he does not, as yet, let his eye range far over the sea 
 of human misery. He comes back to his own seat upon 
 the ash- heap, and ends at last the chapter with a plaintive 
 cry that ease and rest and quiet are lost possessions : 
 
 / am not at ease, neither am I quiet, neither have I rest; 
 ver. 26. But trouble coineth. 
 
 It is surely a very moving chapter. It requires, save 
 for one or two allusions, as I said before, to an astrology 
 that has passed away and to history that is uncertain, 
 singularly little explanation. There are no doubt some 
 obscurities in the language of our older Version, yet fewer, 
 far fewer, than we shall find in the chapters that await us. 
 The very intensity of feeling seems to fuse and burn away 
 peculiarities of expression, and we have before us the simple 
 and universal language of intolerable pain. 
 
 * Jer. XX. 14-18 ; Soph. Oed. Col. 1225 : — 
 M^ 4>x}va{. Tov airavTa vi- 
 Ka \6jov, K.T.K.
 
 Job's first cry of pain. 59 
 
 III. 
 
 -M 
 
 Chapters 
 
 And we feel also that it is very true to nature. In this Lecture 
 sudden, startling, and entire change of attitude on the part 
 of the sufferer, we read a type of the effect of many an 
 unrecorded sorrow, in times and countries nearer to our own. iii^"iv 
 There are losses, there are blows, which men and women 
 sometimes meet bravely or calmly at the first shock. They do 
 not sound the full depth of their bitter import in an hour, or 
 in a day, or in seven days. How often may we have felt the 
 need as well as the wisdom and the force of those closing 
 words of the Burial Service lesson. Therefore, my beloved 
 brethren, be ye sfed/ast, immoveable, always abounding in the 
 work of the Lord. Job's earlier resignation, Job's later 
 outcries, may have been reproduced each in turn on a smaller 
 scale, within the experience of some of those whom I see 
 before me ; and there is something as natural and lifelike in 
 what we read, as if the scene had come, not from the pen of 
 some unknown son of Israel, but from that of the Shake- 
 speare whose monument stands hard by us. At the same time, 
 every word that we have read helps to impress upon us that 
 to which I have so often already called your attention. We 
 are reminded at every step that the portion, the main and 
 substantial portion of the Book, the threshold of which we 
 have just passed, is separated by a great gulf from all that 
 went before and led up to it. We are breathing, and we shall 
 breathe, another, a more troubled and more stormy atmo- 
 sphere. The skies in those earlier scenes were growing dark 
 and sombre, but all around was calm and still. Now, as I 
 warned you would be the case, the winds have begun to 
 moan, and the thunder to roar. 
 
 For the change of which I speak is not confined to Job. 
 The long and kindly silence of his friends — you will not, I am
 
 60 The Book of Job. Chapters IV, V. 
 
 Lecture sure, listen to those who tell us that that silence was other 
 than the expression of a mute sympathy — is broken at last. 
 
 M 
 
 Chap. iv. -^t is Eliphaz the Temanite, whose name and tribal designa- 
 tion point to some district, in or near the land of Edom^, 
 famed in Scripture for its wisdom, who opens the debate that 
 is to come. He is the eldest, we may presume, of the three 
 friends, and his words strike the keynote which they each in 
 turn are to follow. To follow I say advisedly. All attempts 
 to make the three friends the representatives of three different 
 schools of thought, as we might have expected in a modern 
 dialogue, seem to me, I confess, mainly illusory. Is it not 
 rather that they represent the majority, or rather the totality, 
 of the religious world, as united against the one solitary 
 distressful thinker who sits or stands before them ? 
 
 But the words of Eliphaz, whatever remonstrance or 
 reproof they contain, are not unkindly words : certainly not 
 meant for such. They are well weighed and dignified, defer- 
 ential and courteous, even apologetic in tone and form. Wilt 
 ver. 2. thou he grieved, he says, if one assay to commune zvith thee ? 
 He is shocked at Job's wild outburst of despair. ' Once,' he 
 ver. 3-5. adds, ' thou didst instruct and sustain others ; ' 
 
 But noiv it is come unto thee, and thou faintest ; 
 It toicclieth thee, and thou art troubled. 
 In words made for the first time intelligible in our new Ver- 
 sion he suggests to him his former Godfearing and stainless life 
 as a ground, even in that dark hour, for confidence and hope. 
 Is not thy fear of God thy confidence? 
 ver. 6. Afid thy hope the iiitegrity"^ of thy ways? 
 
 ' Gen. xxxvi. 4 ; Jer. xlix. 7. 
 
 2 Contrast with this the A.V. Is not this thy fear, thy confidence, thy 
 hope, and the uprightness of thy ways ?
 
 First speech of Eliphaz. 61 
 
 'God will never leave, never has left,' he says, 'the innocent Lecture 
 to perish.' It is the guilty, he reminds him, on whom His 
 
 wrath does its full work. And he gathers up the experience q-^^.^ jy 
 of his simple Arab life in a proverb common ^ doubtless to ^^^ ^_^. 
 mankind from the days of the earliest husbandman, 
 
 According as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, 
 And sow trouble, reap the same. 
 He pictures the foes of the innocent under the guise of the ver. lo, ii. 
 strong fierce lions, whom he designates, with the rich and varied 
 vocabulary of an age familiar with them, under five different 
 names, — the lions, still, when he spoke, over a wide area the 
 terror of our race ; these the blast of God's anger consumes. 
 
 And as he speaks, he begins to point to that which is to be 
 the very central question of the book. He is handling, even 
 if thus far tenderly and half-unconsciously, a weapon which is 
 soon to rive the very heart of his friend, and bring to him a 
 pang keener than any which has yet torn and tried him. But 
 he speaks more or less indirectly, obscurely, half-oracularly. 
 He wishes to warn Job against the vehemence of his own 
 complaints ; to remind him of the imperfection of man, and 
 the unapproachable justice and purity of God. He relates 
 in striking language how a revelation of divine truth came to 
 himself. 
 
 In thoughts from the visions of the night, yer. 12-21. 
 
 Whe7t deep sleep falleth on men, 
 Fear came upo?i 7ne and trembling, 
 Which made all ?ny bones to shake. 
 He tells him how a strange shuddering had come over 
 him, and a breath seemed to fan his face, and a formless 
 shape, 
 
 ' For its highest application sec Gal. vi. 7, 8.
 
 Chap. iv. 
 
 62 The Book of Job. Chapters IV, V. 
 
 Lecture * If shape it might be called that shape ' had none,' 
 
 had stood before him. He tells him how, as his hair 
 stood erect with awe, a ' still small voice ' broke the silence, 
 and reminded him of the shortcomings and limitations 
 in God's sight even of Angels, and of the blindness and frailty 
 of man, who passes away like the short-lived moth or butter- 
 fly, that flutters for an hour in the morning and is gone 
 before the evening — of man, the tent-cord of whose fragile 
 tenement is withdrawn, and he sinks to nothingness ere he 
 has laid his hand upon wisdom, too weak and short-lived to 
 attain to the higher knowledge. You will notice the two 
 ver. 19, 20. metaphors; that of the butterfly, so world-wide; the other, voice- 
 less to us, who have left tent-life so many centuries behind. 
 Chap. V. And, this said, he goes on in the next chapter to hint 
 
 ver. I, 2. softly that anger and impatience would find no countenance 
 among God's ' Holy Ones,' i. e. His Angels ; nay, may be fatal 
 to those who give way to them. For they will place them in 
 the ranks of the foolish^ i. e. the wicked, whose undeserved 
 prosperity passes, as his own observation has shown him, like 
 a dream, and is followed by the ruin of himself and of his 
 
 ver. 3-5. children. /, he says, have seen the foolish, i. e. Godless, faking 
 
 root, But suddenly I cursed, pronounced the doom of, his 
 
 habitatio7i. He reminds him also of the inherent sinfulness, 
 
 ver. 6, 7. and therefore the inevitable suffering (for suff"ering does not 
 
 grow like a chance weed'^), of human nature; and then, in 
 
 ' Paradise Lost, ii. 667. We may well believe Milton to have had the 
 passage before his mind. 
 
 ^ This appears to be the meaning of verses 6 and 7. The wide 
 diffusion of fragments of the Book of Job is attested by a singular 
 quotation of verse 6 in Stanley's Dark Continent, as suggested by the 
 comparative safety of the solitary river islands, as opposed to the neigh- 
 bourhood of the ferocious natives who lined its banks, vol. ii. ch. xi.
 
 First speech of Eliphaz, 63 
 
 very stately and noble and even affectionate lines, he bids Lecture 
 his friend commit his cause io God, the God which doeth great 
 things ajid unsearchable ; the beneficent Lord of Creation, ^, 
 
 Who giveth raitt upon the earth, ver. 8-16. 
 
 Ajid sendeth waters on the field ; 
 the wise and powerful governor of the world, Who taketh the 
 wise in their own craftiness, Who (how incessantly do we meet 
 the thought) ' humbles the proud and insolent, but looks with 
 favour on the oppressed and poor.' And next, in words 
 which we must all feel to breathe a spirit of tenderness on a 
 level with their essential, even if misapplied, wisdom and 
 beauty, he bids his friend accept his suffering as the welcome 
 chastisement of a loving God, — not put away or despise His 
 correcting rod. 
 
 Behold, he says, happy is the 77ia7i who?7i God correcteih : ver. 1 7. 
 
 Therefore despise not thou tJie chastefiing of the Almighty. 
 
 It is a fruitful thought, this corrective and remedial 
 power of suffering, which he touches for a moment, 
 even if only for a moment, with exceeding tenderness and 
 force : ' Therefore despise not the chastening of the Almighty.' 
 
 And he promises him, in some ten touching verses, that if 
 he does this, the great Physician, 
 
 Who maketh sore and bindeth up, ver. 18-27. 
 
 Who woundeth and His hands make whole, 
 will even yet heal his wounds, and lead him gently through a 
 long vista of peace and happiness, described with a rich 
 prodigality of vivid Eastern images, to a timely and happy 
 end. ' Like ripe fruit he shall drop into the lap of his 
 mother-earth.' 
 
 Thou shall come to thy grave in a full age, ver. 26. 
 
 Like as a shock of corn cometh in in its season.
 
 64 The Book of Job. Chapters VI, VII. 
 
 Lecture Note well, my friends, his language. Can anything seem 
 at first sight sweeter, tenderer, wiser, more deeply religious ? 
 
 Q, One verse of his speech finds its echo, alike in the Book 
 
 of Proverbs^ and in an impressive passage of the Epistle 
 to the Hebrews" which our Church has borrowed for the 
 'visitation' of those, who, like Job, are sick and afflicted. 
 Another^ is the one only verse of the whole book which 
 is, beyond question, directly quoted in the New Tes- 
 tament. Take his words fairly, and those of Job fairly, 
 each i.e. as they are spoken ; not as wrested and twisted and 
 tortured into meanings quite alien to them. Place them side 
 by side. Do not these seem the language of some thoughtful 
 Christian friend and consoler? those the mere sick, im- 
 patient, uncontrolled cry of torture.'' And the questions 
 which we shall soon have before us are these. How is it 
 that our sympathies are — is it not so ? — with Job, not with 
 his friend or friends? And how is it that God's judgment will 
 be given, later on, entirely in accordance with our sympathies ? 
 This is after all one of the grave and real problems of the 
 book : we shall see it grow into distincter shape as we 
 read on. 
 
 One thing is clear. The words of Eliphaz, however well 
 meant, fall wide of their mark. Truth after truth has been 
 uttered by him. But these truths bring no comfort or con- 
 viction to his afflicted friend. To him this wholesome food 
 seems poison. 
 Chap. vi. We open chapter vi, and once more Job speaks. If he 
 does not return to the mere passionate cry of his first utter- 
 ance, his words have within them something of an even 
 deeper strain of pain and torture. His meaning is often 
 
 * iii. II. * xii. 5. * ver. 13 ; see i Cor. iii. 19. 
 
 ver. i-io.
 
 Job's reply to Eliphaz. 65 
 
 absolutely lost in the perplexed and perplexing phrases of Lecture 
 
 his language as represented by our Authorized Version. You 
 
 may trace it without much difficulty in the new Revision. 
 
 ' Ah ! ' he says, ' could my cries be once fairly weighed against 
 
 my pain, then men would see, why my words have been so wild 
 
 and rash. The arrows of God,' he says, as a Psalmist sings \ ver. 4. 
 
 ' stick fast in my frame ; there is poison in my veins ; the 
 
 terrors of God are embattled against my besieged spirit. I 
 
 cry out,' he says, ' even as the dumb creatures, that cry out at ver. 5-7. 
 
 nature's prompting in the pangs of hunger. I cry because I 
 
 must. The feast of life has been turned to loathsomeness ; 
 
 are my lips to smile over the bitter and repulsive banquet of 
 
 anguish } ' 
 
 The arrows of the Almighty are wWmi me, 
 
 The poison tlureof my spirit drinketh up. 
 
 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass ? 
 
 Or loweth the ox over his fodder ? 
 
 What things my soul refuseth to touch, 
 
 These are as my loathsome meat. 
 ' Ah ! ' he cries, ' for the one blessing that God can ver. S, 9. 
 give me, the gift of Death. Even that it zvould please 
 God to crush me. Place this before me, and I should exult ver. 10. 
 even in unsparing pain. I should pass away ' — and here we 
 have the first trace of what he will so often put forth as his 
 very shield and defence — ' with the sense that I have not 
 denied or disobeyed the words of the Holy One. I should 
 die calmly, for I should die innocent.' It is bold language ; 
 but he does not rest there. ' Why talk to me,' he says to his ver. 11-13. 
 friend, ' of the future ? What end have I in view to make me 
 patient ? ' 
 
 ' Psalm xx.\^^ii. 2. 
 F
 
 66 The Book of Job. Chapters VI, VII. 
 
 Lecture Is my strength the strength of stones ? 
 
 Or is my flesh of brass P 
 
 Chap vi ^^ rather of quivering, throbbing, sensitive yet helpless 
 
 flesh and blood ? ' 'Ah! my friends/ he says, apostrophizing 
 
 all three, in answer to their leader, ' where is your pity, where 
 
 your sympathy for your despairing and much tried friend?' 
 
 ver. 14. To htm that IS ready to faint kindness should be shewed from his 
 
 friend ; Even to him that for saketh the fear of the Almighty, 
 
 ver. 15-21. even, i.e. if for a moment he fail in resignation. ' Surely in 
 
 my sorrow, even if in fault, you are to me as the deceitful 
 
 torrent to the wayfaring caravan ; rushing full at one 
 
 season, and turbid with the cold ice, and swollen with snow ; 
 
 but dried up and looked for in vain in the hour of need, 
 
 when the sun beats down on the thirsty traveller.' 
 
 The caravans that travel by the way of them turn aside ; 
 They go up into the waste and perish. 
 The caravans of Tenia looked (but looked in vain). 
 The companies of Sheba ivaited for them, 
 waited for the stream that never came. Ask some Australian 
 explorer, ask some soldier from the deserts that skirt the Nile, 
 — he will tell you the deadly significance of the metaphor, 
 ver. 22-30. And then, in bitter agony, he asks what else but the 
 precious gift of sympathy had he sought from them. No 
 gifts of money, no means to ransom him from some greedy 
 freebooter or powerful foe, 'Do not offer me,' he seems 
 to say, ' these pious generalities, these good texts, this 
 good advice ; show me my sin, and I will repent of it. 
 Do not dwell on my hot words of pain, do not take 
 ver. 27. advantage, make merchandise of, your lost friend. But 
 begin your course again, do me no wrong ; right is on my 
 side. Do I not know good from evil? Yes, my cause is
 
 Job's reply to Eliphaz. 67 
 
 righteous, my miseries are undeserved. Return, I pray you, Lkcture 
 go back upon your words, Yea, return again, my cause is 
 
 righteous! 
 
 Our thoughts, as we read this language and are tempted to 
 condemn its touch, its more than touch, of petulance, must go 
 back a moment to the character of the speaker as sketched 
 once and again in the Introduction. And that man was 
 perfect and upright, and one that feared God atid eschewed evil ; 
 the greatest, but lately, of the sons of the East. 
 
 And he turns in the seventh chapter from his friends, false Chap. vii. 
 friends he already calls them, to the God Who is afflicting him. ver. i-6. 
 ' Ah ! how hard,' he says, ' is man's destiny. Life is like the 
 weary day of the poor soldier, or the hireling toiler, each 
 doomed to suffer at another's will. And as the slave longs for 
 the evening shadows that bring him respite, or the hireling for 
 his pay, so through weary nights of pain, and tossings to and 
 fro, and cravings for the dawn ' — you will note the vividness 
 of the picture — ' I yearn for the end.' Listen to him. 
 
 When I lie dow7i I say. 
 
 When shall I arise? but the night is long; 
 
 Atid I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning vcr. 4. 
 of the day. 
 Some of us may have read but lately of, 
 
 'Pain that ... at night 
 
 Stirs up again in the heart of the sleeper, and stings him 
 back to the curse of the light ^ ! ' 
 
 But no singer of any land or age can surpass the simple 
 pathos of Job. ' Life that should be long and happy is short 
 and bitter. Swift as a shuttle's flight go the hopeless days 
 that lead me to my doom.' 
 
 * * Vastncss,' by Lord Tennyson. Macmillan's Magazine, Nov. 1885. 
 
 F 2
 
 68 The Book of Job. Chapters VI, VII. 
 
 Lecture * Ah ! remember,' he says with a pathetic cry, ' Thou great 
 Creator, how frail my Hfe ; how it must end for ever in death.' 
 
 Chap vii ^^^ remember thai viy life is ivijid : 
 
 ver. 7-1 1. Mifie eye shall no 7Hore see good. 
 
 Soon the eye of him that seeth me shall behold me no more : 
 
 Thine eye shall be upon me, but I shall not be. 
 
 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away. 
 
 So he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more. 
 
 He shall return no more to his house, 
 
 Neither shall his place know him any more. 
 
 * And therefore,' he says, ' with this final doom so near 
 ahead, I will speak boldly ; with a courage born of the 
 approach of death.' 
 
 / will speak in the anguish of 7}iy spirit, 
 I will complain in the bitterness of my soul. 
 And his words are no longer, as heretofore, mere cries of 
 anguish ; there begins to mingle with his complaints a note 
 of reproach that wll soon wear a still more startling form. 
 
 ver. 12-15. 'Am I,' he cries, as in half-delirious pain, ' a raging ocean 
 or a fierce sea monster, that Thou, my God, must needs 
 guard against me with these plagues, these nightly terrors, and 
 these ghastly visions of my dread malady, which make 
 death, any death, seem a boon after the life I loathe ? 
 No monster I, but a poor weak creature.' And then he 
 takes the words of an immortal Psalm \ familiar to our ears, 
 and, as it seems, to his, and turns them from a note of 
 
 ver. 16-19. exultant praise to a wild wail of torture. ' Leave me alone' he 
 cries, ' my days are as a breath. What is man that thou shouldst 
 magnify him, by making him thus the object of Thy heavy 
 scourge .-' that day by day thou visitest that humble weak- 
 
 * Psalm viii. ' A bitter parody ' is the forcible phrase of Dr. Cheyne.
 
 yoUs reply to Eliphaz. 69 
 
 ling, yea, visitesi him,' as the Psalmist sings, ' but, alas ! with the Lecture 
 wrath of heaven ? Ah ! for one moment give me rest,' for ^^^' 
 that brief space which, in Arab phrase, answers to our ' twink- (jj^^^ ^.jj 
 ling of an eye.' 
 
 The pious reader may well shrink back from language 
 which before was often veiled to him in the safe obscurity of 
 unmeaning words, and now stands out in its naked and 
 almost appalling force. 
 
 'If I have sinned^ he goes on to cry, ' what is that to thee, ver. 20, 21. 
 O stern unfeeling watcher of mankind? ' 
 
 It is his God, you will remember whom he, the pious Job, is 
 thus apostrophising. 'I, the poor pismire in the dust, will my 
 error, or my wrong-doing affect Omnipotence } Ah ! pardon 
 my transgression, whatever it be, ere it be too late ! A little 
 while and I shall lie down in the dust, and even thy keen eye 
 will look for me in vain.' 
 
 What are we to say to such language ? It is a monotone 
 that you will hardly find monotonous. I have placed it 
 before you at some length, passing by but little, in order that 
 you may fully enter into something of the real character, and 
 the real difficulties, of the book that is before us. You have 
 hstened to two long utterances, measured speeches we can 
 hardly call them, on the part of Job. What is the character 
 of his language? Where is the patience, where the submission, 
 so calm, so dutiful, so beautiful, of the Job whom we knew 
 before ? Is there a trace of it left ? Surely from first to last 
 we have not as yet one touch of such meek acquiescence in 
 suffering as we have seen, some of us, on beds of pain: such as 
 we would pray earnestly to attain to, in some measure, in 
 our own hour of trial. We see nothing of the frame of 
 mind in which a Moslem, whose very name implies sub-
 
 70 The Book of Job. Chapters VI, VII . 
 
 Lecture mission, or a Sioic, a Marcus Aurelius, to say nothing of 
 
 a Christian, would wish to meet the sharpest pang. We feel 
 
 ' — ** — 
 
 — do we not? — that the very object of these wild cries is partly 
 
 to intensify our sense of the woes that fell on Job, yet mainly 
 
 to make us feel how boundless is his bewilderment at finding 
 
 this terrible measure of suffering meted out, as the seeming 
 
 recompense for a life of innocence. 
 
 And yet we, the readers, are, must be, intended to feel 
 with him. Admirable, pious, well intentioned as are the words 
 of Eliphaz, they seem to belong to another spiritual world 
 than that of Job's cries. We cannot but feel the sharp con- 
 trast between them, and you will, I hope, feel with me that 
 some great question must be at stake, some vital problem 
 stirring in the air, or we should not be called on to listen, on 
 the one hand to the calm, well-rounded, unimpeachable 
 teaching of Eliphaz, and on the other side to the bitter, 
 impassioned complaints, the almost rebellious cries, of one 
 whose praise is in all the churches. 
 
 This then is one question which will be pressed on us more 
 and more, as we read the book. How is it that the Saint, 
 the saintly hero, who stands in the fore-front of the drama, 
 uses language which we dare not use, which we would pray 
 to be preserved from using in our bitterest hour of suffering ? 
 How is it that, thus far at least, the foremost of his 
 opponents speaks nothing which is not to be found on the 
 lips of Psalmist or of Prophet, little that is not worthy of 
 lips which have been touched by a still higher teaching? 
 How is it that for all this, we shall, as we know, in due time 
 have the highest of all authorities for holding that he and 
 they, in their insight into the highest truths, fall below the 
 Job whom they rebuke, and whom we ourselves cannot
 
 Job's reply to Eliphaz. 71 
 
 but reprove ? Surely so far, the great Judge of this debate Lecture 
 must be listening with full approval to the good Eliphaz; ^^^■ 
 with stern, if pitiful, displeasure to the wild cries of Job. 
 
 If I have done no more than put before you this one sub- 
 ject for reflection, I shall have not wasted your time to-day. 
 We shall deal further with the question when we meet again. 
 For the riddle will grow and grow as the dialogue proceeds ; 
 though the answer may also in some degree begin to unfold 
 itself. As we see the most edifying of truths, and the most 
 earnest of exhortations fail to produce their effect on the spirit 
 of God's suffering servant, we shall begin to suspect that 
 the book is meant to bring home to us some lesson that lies 
 outside these exhortations, and to suggest some truth that 
 stands apart from those truths. The nature of this truth and 
 that lesson we shall see less dimly as we read on. 
 
 Nov. 28, 1885.
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 
 CHAPTEES VIIl-XI.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chapters VIII— XL) 
 
 8 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, Chapter 
 
 VITI 
 
 2 How long wilt thou speak these things ? 
 
 And how lo7ig shall the words of thy mouth be like a mighty 
 wind ? 
 
 3 Doth God per\-ert judgement? 
 
 Or doth the Almighty pervert justice ? 
 
 4 *If thy children have sinned against him, Or, If Ihy 
 And he have delivered them into the hand of their trans- ^{,1,1^^ 
 
 gression : he delivered 
 
 5 If thou wouldest seek diligently unto God, ^'^• 
 And make thy supplication to the Almighty ; 
 
 6 If thou wert pure and upright ; 
 Surely now he would awake for thee, 
 
 And make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous. 
 
 7 And though thy beginning was small, 
 
 Yet thy latter end should greatly increase. 
 
 8 For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, 
 
 And apply thyself to that which their fathers have searched 
 out : 
 
 9 (For we are but of yesterday, and know nothing, 
 Because our days upon earth are a shadow :) 
 
 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, 
 And utter words out of their heart? 
 
 11 Can the '^rush grow up without mire? "Or, 
 
 Can the ^flag grow without water ? papyrus 
 
 •^ Or Tccd~ 
 
 12 Whilst it is yet in its greenness, a7id not cut down, ^rass 
 
 It withereth before any otJier herb. 
 
 1 3 So are the paths of all that forget God ;
 
 76 The Book of Job. {Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter And the hope of the godless man shall perish : 
 
 VIII. Whose confidence shall ^ break in sunder, 14 
 
 ~^ And whose trust is a spider's ^ web. 
 
 Or be ait 
 gjT ' He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand: 15 
 
 -Heb. ^^ shall hold fast thereby, but it shall not endure. 
 
 house. He is green before the sun, 16 
 
 And his shoots go forth over his garden. 
 ^ Or, beside His roots are wrapped ^ about the heap, 17 
 
 the spring ^^ beholdeth the place of stones. 
 
 If he be destroyed from his place, 18 
 
 Then it shall deny him, saying, I have not seen thee. 
 
 Behold, this is the joy of his way, 19 
 
 ■* Or, dust And out of the * earth shall others spring. 
 
 Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, 20 
 
 Neither will he uphold the evil-doers. 
 ^ Or, Till 5 He will yet fill thy mouth with laughter, 2 1 
 
 he fill p^^^ ^j^y jjpg ^^,j^j^ shouting. 
 
 They that hate thee shall be clothed with shame ; 22 
 
 And the tent of the wicked shall be no more. 
 
 Then Job answered and said, 9 
 
 Of a truth I know that it is so : 2 
 
 * Or, For "^ But how can man be just '^ with God ? 
 
 S^'W?^^ ^If he be pleased to contend with him, 3 
 
 * Or, Ifo7ie -T , • r 1 1 
 should ^^ cannot answer him one of a thousand. 
 
 desire . . . He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength : 4 
 
 he could Who hath hardened himself against him, and prospered? 
 
 Which removeth the mountains, and they know it not 
 
 When he overtumeth them in his anger. 
 
 Which shaketh the earth out of her place, 6 
 
 And the pillars thereof tremble. 
 
 Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not ; 7 
 
 And sealeth up the stars. 
 
 Which alone stretcheth out the heavens, 8 
 
 ^ Heb. And treadeth upon the ^ waves of the sea. 
 
 high places. Which maketh the Bear, Orion, and the Pleiades, 9 
 
 And the chambers of the south. 
 
 Which doeth great things past finding out ; 10
 
 Chapters VIII— XL 
 
 77 
 
 Yea, marv^ellous things without number. 
 
 1 1 Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not : 
 He passeth on also, but I perceive him not. 
 
 12 Behold, he seizeth the prey, who can ^hinder him? 
 Who will say unto him. What doest thou ? 
 
 13 God will not withdraw his anger ; 
 
 The helpers of -Rahab ^do stoop under him. 
 
 14 How much less shall I answer him. 
 
 And choose out my words to reason with him ? 
 
 15 Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not answer; 
 I would make supplication to *mine adversary. 
 
 16 If I had called, and he had answered me ; 
 
 Yet would I not believe that he hearkened unto my voice. 
 
 17 ■''For he breaketh me with a tempest, 
 And multiplieth my wounds without cause. 
 
 18 He will not suffer me to take my breath. 
 But filleth me with bitterness. 
 
 19 ''If we speak of the strength of the mighty, "lo, he is there\ 
 And if of judgement, who will appoint me a time ? 
 
 20 Though I be righteous, mine own mouth shall condemn me 
 Though I be perfect, ^'it shall prove me perverse. 
 
 21 ^ I am ^"perfect; I regard not myself; 
 I despise my life. 
 
 22 It is all one ; therefore I say. 
 
 He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 
 
 23 If the scourge slay suddenly. 
 
 He will mock at the "trial of the innocent. 
 
 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked : 
 He covereth the faces of the judges thereof ; 
 
 If // be not he, who then is it ? 
 
 25 Now my days are swifter than a ^"post ; 
 They flee away, they see no good. 
 
 26 They are passed away as the ^^ swift ships : 
 As the eagle that swoopeth on the prey. 
 
 27 If I say, I will forget my complaint, 
 
 I will put off my sad countenance, and ' ' be of good cheer : 
 
 28 I am afraid of all my sorrows, 
 
 Chapter 
 IX. 
 
 ^Or, turn 
 him back 
 
 "" Or, ar- 
 rogancy 
 See Is. XXX. 
 7- 
 
 ''• Or, did 
 *Or, him 
 that would 
 judge me 
 
 '■> Heb. He 
 
 who. 
 
 «0r, 7/" we 
 speak of 
 strength, lo, 
 he is 
 mighty 
 . ' Or, Lo, 
 here am I, 
 saith he ; 
 and if of 
 judgement. 
 Who &-C. 
 " Or, he 
 'Or, 
 
 Though I 
 be perfect, 
 
 I will not 
 regard Qr'C. 
 1" See ch. i. 
 I. 
 
 II Or, 
 calamity 
 •■^Or, 
 runner 
 " Heb. 
 ships of 
 reed. 
 
 " Heb. 
 
 brighten 
 
 up.
 
 78 The Book of Job. {Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter I know that thou wilt not hold me innocent. 
 
 IX. I shall be condemned ; 29 
 
 ""*" — Why then do I labour in vain ? 
 'Another If I wash myself Hvith snow water, 30 
 
 reading is, And ^make my hands never so clean ; 
 
 ■ Yet wilt thou plunge me in the ditch, 31 
 
 cleanse mv ^"^ mine own clothes shall abhor me. 
 
 hatuis with For he is not a man, as I am, that I should answer him, 32 
 ^y^- That we should come together in judgement. 
 
 ^ Or, There is no ^daysman betwixt us, 33 
 
 umpire That might lay his hand upon us both. 
 
 Let him take his rod away from me, 34 
 
 And let not his terror make me afraid : 
 
 Then would I speak, and not fear him ; 25 
 
 For I am not so in myself. 
 
 My soul is weary of my life ; 10 
 
 I will give free course to my complaint ; 
 
 I will speak in the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me ; 2 
 
 Shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. 
 
 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, 3 
 
 * Heb. That thou shouldest despise the *work of thine hands, 
 
 labour. p^^^ shine upon the counsel of the wicked ? 
 
 Hast thou eyes of flesh, 4 
 
 Or seest thou as man seeth ? 
 
 Are thy days as the days of man, 5 
 
 Or thy years as man's days, 
 
 That thou inquirest after mine iniquity, 6 
 
 And searchest after my sin, 
 
 Although thou knowest that I am not wicked ; 7 
 
 And there is none that can deliver out of thine hand.-* 
 
 Thine hands have framed me and fashioned me 8 
 
 Together round about ; yet thou dost destroy me. 
 
 Remember, I beseech thee, that thou hast fashioned me as clay ; 9 
 
 And wilt thou bring me into dust again ? 
 
 Hast thou not poured me out as milk, 10 
 
 And curdled me like cheese?
 
 Chapters VIII— XL 
 
 79 
 
 11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, 
 And knit me together with bones and sinews. 
 
 12 Thou hast granted me Hfe and favour, 
 
 And thy ^ visitation hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 13 Yet these things thou didst hide in thine heart; 
 I know that this is with thee : 
 
 14 If I sin, then thou markest me, 
 
 And thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. 
 
 15 If I be wicked, woe unto me; 
 
 And if I be righteous, yet shall I not lift up my head ; 
 - Being filled with ignominy 
 And looking upon mine affliction. 
 
 16 And if my head exalt itself, thou huntest me as a lion: 
 And again thou shewest thyself marvellous upon me. 
 
 17 Thou renewest thy witnesses against me, 
 And increasest thine indignation upon me ; 
 ' Changes and warfare are with me. 
 
 18 Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth out of the womb 
 I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me. 
 
 19 I should have been as though I had not been ; 
 
 I should have been carried from the womb to the grave. 
 
 20 Are not my days few ? * cease then, 
 
 And let me alone, that I may '^take comfort a little, 
 
 21 Before I go whence I shall not return. 
 
 Even to the land of darkness and of the shadow of death ; 
 
 22 A land of thick darkness, as darkness itself; 
 
 A land of the shadow of death, without any order, 
 And where the light is as darkness. 
 W Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 
 
 2 Should not the multitude of words be answered ? 
 And should a man full of talk be justified ? 
 
 3 Should thy boastings make men hold their peace ? 
 
 And when thou mockest, shall no man make thee ashamed 
 
 4 For thou sayest, My doctrine is pure, 
 And I am clean in thine eyes. 
 
 5 But Oh that God would speak, 
 And open his lips against thee; 
 
 Chapter 
 X. 
 
 M 
 
 ^ Or, care 
 
 '■'Or, I am 
 filled with 
 ignominy ^ 
 hut look 
 thou . . . 
 for it in- 
 creaseth : 
 thou ^c. 
 3 Or, Host 
 ? after host 
 is a 
 ine 
 
 * Another 
 reading is, 
 let him 
 cease, and 
 leave me 
 alone. 
 = Heb. 
 brighten 
 up.
 
 80 The Book of Job. {^Revised Version') 
 
 Chapter And that he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, 6 
 
 XI. 1 That it is manifold in effectual working ! 
 — ^ Know therefore that God -exacteth of thee less than thine 
 
 'Sund"'^ '"'q^'^y deserveth. 
 
 li'isdom is ^ Canst thou by searching find out God ? 7 
 
 juanifold Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? 
 
 - Or, re- 4 j^ jg j^jgj^ ^^g Jieaven ; what canst thou do ? 8 
 
 (Heb Deeper than ^Sheol; what canst thou know? 
 
 cmiseth to The measure thereof is longer than the earth, 9 
 
 be forgot- p^^^ broader than the sea. 
 
 ten) unto ^^ , , , J 1 ^ 
 
 thee of If he pass through, and shut up, 10 
 
 thine And ® call unto judgement, then who can hinder him ? 
 
 tniqmty Yqx he knoweth vain men : 1 1 
 
 ^ Ox, Canst pj^ seeth iniquity also, 'even though he consider it not. 
 
 thou find . ^ : . , r 1 1- 
 
 out tlie But vam man is void of understanding, 12 
 
 deep things Yea, man is bom as a wild ass's colt. 
 
 (7/ God? jf ^^^^ gg^ ^^jjjg j^g^j^ aright, 13 
 
 1 WgK 77,/; •" 
 
 hei<^hts of -^"*^ stretch out thine hands toward him ; 
 
 heaven. If iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, 14 
 
 ■' Or, the And let not unrighteousness dwell in thy tents ; 
 
 grave Surely then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; 15 
 
 « Heb. call y^a thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear : 
 
 an assem- ' , , r , 
 
 l)ly. For thou shalt forget thy misery; 16 
 
 ^ Or, and Thou shalt remember it as waters that are passed away : 
 
 him that ^nd thy life shall ^be clearer than the noonday; 17 
 
 consxdereth -pj^ |-, ^i-jgj-g y^^ darkness, it shall be as the morning. 
 
 not *= . 
 
 "Or But ^^^ ^h°^ ^■s^t be secure, because there is hope; ig 
 
 an empty Yea, thou shalt search aboict thee, and shalt take thy rest in 
 
 man will safety. 
 
 ^standing' ^^^o thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; ig 
 
 when a Yea, many shall make suit unto thee. 
 
 wild ass's gyj. ^^ gygg gf ti^e wicked shall fail, 20 
 
 'Ivian °^' And ^"they shall have no way to flee, 
 
 9 Or /r,-/r^ Aud thclr hope shall be the giving up of the ghost. 
 
 above *" Heb. refuge is perished from them.
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 
 CHAPTERS VIII— XI. 
 
 I PAUSED, when last we met here, at the end of the seventh Lecturk 
 
 chapter, at the close of the second of Job's plaintive wails of ^^ • 
 
 pain and bewilderment. ^, 
 
 •^ Chap. vui. 
 
 You will have been struck, I am sure, by the sharp 
 contrast between his present and his former attitude. You 
 will have noticed also the collision, already showing itself, 
 between his own view of the visitation that has fallen upon 
 him, and that taken by the foremost and kindliest of the 
 friends who have come to console him. To-day we shall see 
 this contrast grow more marked, and the breach grow wider 
 and more insuperable. The language of his friends will 
 become sterner ; their interpretation of the meaning of his 
 sufferings will be put forward more harshly and more distinctly; 
 their view of his moral and spiritual condition will become 
 more and more unfavourable. Job's language, on the other 
 hand, charged as it is to the full with moans of pain, and 
 ringing already with cries of impatience, will assume by 
 degrees a more startling form than it has yet worn. We 
 have seen already Job the Patient give place, we might 
 almost say, to Job the Impatient. We shall see to-day, in 
 the chapters that will now come before us, a change that 
 passes beyond even this. 
 
 The second of his friends comes forward in the eighth vcr. i. 
 
 G
 
 82 The Book of Job. Chapter VI I L 
 
 Lecture Chapter. Bildad the Shuhite he is called, of the race we may 
 
 ^^- conjecture of Shuah, a son of Abraham mentioned in Genesis ^ 
 
 , **~~... as having: in his Father's lifetime settled 'in the East country.' 
 Chap. viu. ^ 
 
 ver. I. At all events we have in him another of those ' Sons of the 
 
 East ' to whom Job himself belonged ; an Arab chieftain of 
 
 the seed of Abraham, it may be, but certainly no member of 
 
 the chosen race. 
 
 He begins, you will notice^ in a very different tone from that 
 in which Eliphaz had spoken. There is not a word of 
 apology, or any touch of friendly sympathy. There is no 
 ver. 7. attempt to soothe and calm the sufferer. '■How Io7ig, how long', 
 he begins, with the very words, Quousque tandem, with which 
 the great Roman Orator opened his tremendous invective 
 against Catiline. ' Hozv long shall thy rash railings go by us 
 like a boisterous and unmeaning wind? Darest thou so 
 ver. 3. much as hint that God, a Being of absolute justice, sends on 
 thee, or any child of man, undeserved suffering?' 
 
 He grasps at once, you see, as we say, the nettle. He is 
 quite sure that he has the key to the secret of the distribution 
 in this world, of misery and happiness. It is a very simple 
 solution. We shall meet it again and again as we go on. 
 It is the doctrine that untimely death, that sickness, that 
 adversity in every form, are alike signs of God's anger ; that 
 they visit mankind with unerring discrimination ; are all what 
 we call 'judgments'; are penalties, i.e. or chastisements, meant 
 either simply to vindicate the broken law, or else to warn and 
 reclaim the sinner. And so, in what we feel to be harsh and un- 
 feeling terms, he applies at once this principle, like unsparing 
 
 ' XXV. 2, 6. 
 
 ^ For the Revised Text of these chapters see, as before, the pages 
 immediately preceding.
 
 First speech of Bildad. 83 
 
 cautery, to the wounds of his friend. ' If thy poor children,' he Lecture 
 says, 'have been cut off for their sins, there is still time allowed ^^'• 
 thee for repentance. Turn dilicrently to God, and He will 
 
 ^ . Chap. viii. 
 
 turn to thee ; pray to the Almighty, show thyself pure and y^j .(^ 
 upright before Him, and his favour will be restored, and this 
 dark chapter in thy life will end in a brightness that shall 
 surpass all that went before.' 
 
 ' And though thy begiiming was small, ver. 7. 
 
 Yet thy latter aid should greatly increase.' 
 A quite unconscious and unintentional prediction, we may 
 note, of the closing page of the book. 
 
 And then he too, as he who spoke before him, having no 
 written word to appeal to, no passage from Holy Writ to 
 quote to the confusion of his friend — for you will not forget 
 that we are far removed in this book from the land and race 
 in which the words of the Old Testament were treasured as 
 the oracles of God — throws himself back upon other authority 
 than his own. He can of course quote no text, and he 
 brings forward no vision of the night as Eliphaz did, but he 
 calls to his aid the accumulated wisdom of earlier ages, the ver. S-io. 
 voice of that older, wiser world, which the ephemeral 
 generations of men have so often in their turn invoked. And 
 he tries to overwhelm the restless and presumptuous audacity, 
 as he calls it, of Job, with a hoard of maxims and of 
 metaphors drawn from the storehouse of the ' wisdom of the 
 ancients.' He puts them forward in a form that may remind 
 us for a moment of the Book of Proverbs. 'As the tall ver. 10-15. 
 bulrush,' it may be the papyrus of the Nile to which the 
 word points, 'or the soaring reed-grass, dies down, faster than 
 it shot up, when water is withdrawn, so falls and withers the 
 short-lived prosperity of the forgetters of their God. The 
 
 G 2
 
 84 The Book of Job. Chapter VIII. 
 
 Lecture spider's web, frailest of tenements, is the world-old type of 
 
 the hopes which the ungodly builds. The green climbing 
 
 ... plant that strikes its root so deep, feeling its way through the 
 chap. viu. '^ r' o / o 
 
 ver. 16-19. bed of stones (or down to earth's secret springs), and spreads 
 its branches so far in the bright sunlight, and then is destroyed 
 so easily, and leaves its place for other growths of earth, is 
 the type of the joy ' — we feel the irony of the phrase — ' of 
 those who seem for a while so happy, yet perish beneath the 
 righteous touch of a God who reads the heart.' 
 
 We seem to be reading verses of some one of the many 
 Psalms that speak in the same tone of the sure retribution that 
 falls on the wicked. Yet his words jar strangely upon our 
 ears, for our thoughts must needs go back to that scene in 
 which God himself had borne testimony, in the very courts of 
 Heaven, to the faithfulness and goodness of ' His servant Job.' 
 And now he, who, doubdess with the best intentions, 
 is playing the part of the true and plain-spoken but loyal 
 friend, has reached, he thinks, ground on which he may 
 suggest words of hope and cheering. He may once more, 
 without wounding his own conscience, mingle encourage- 
 
 ver. 20-22. ment with exhortation and remonstrance. 'God will never 
 cast away,' he says, ' a perfect man.' ' Be thy true self,' he 
 seems to whisper, ' once again.' ' He will yet fill thy iiioulh 
 with laughter, And thy lips zvith shoiding. Thine enemies 
 and the enemies of all the good, will be clothed with shame.' 
 Once more we hear the voice of some stern Psalmist of old, 
 ' They that hate thee shall be clothed with shame ; 
 And the tent of the ivicked shall be no 7nore! 
 If you study closely these words of Bildad you will 
 see that the plot of the drama, if I may so speak, is 
 gradually unfolding itself. The second friend is empha-
 
 First speech of Bildad. 85 
 
 sising what the first had hinted. We shall hear stronger Lecture 
 and clearer language soon. But you may already see the ^^• 
 view which is being disclosed more and more nakedly. „." 
 
 ' There are no mysteries at all, no puzzles, in human life ,' viii, ix. 
 the friends say. ' Suflfering is, in each and every case, the 
 consequence of ill doing. God's righteousness is absolute. 
 It is to be seen at every turn in the experience of life. All 
 this impatient, fretful, writhing under, or at the sight of, pain 
 and loss, is a sign of something morally wrong, of want 
 of faith in Divine justice. Beheve this, Job; act on it, 
 and all thy troubles will be over ; God will be once more 
 thy friend ; till then He cannot be.' 
 
 But Job finds no comfort in this teaching. He had not, 
 remember, before him the spectacle of One who bore the 
 sharpest pains in full communion with Him whom He 
 invoked as ' Abba, Father.' He is rather the solitary leader 
 of those who were the first to feel and face the mystery 
 of pain. If he was himself the very type and foreshadowing 
 of One who, in a deeper sense than his friends had sounded, 
 was to be 'stricken and afflicted,' yet beloved, he had no 
 consciousness of this to support him. And his friends' 
 solution brings him no anodyne ; rather it suggests to his 
 wounded spirit thoughts which bring mere pain, a sharper 
 pain than the worst pangs which rack him. For they gather 
 up, and give shape and form to, his own dark misgiving that 
 God has become his foe. 
 
 He answers, in chapter ix, with a touch of irony. ^ ' Doubt- Chap. ix. 
 less you are right ! Wise are your words I You bid mc ^^' ' 
 turn to God, and plead with Him. Vain counsel ! How 
 can man, though he feels his innocence, make good his 
 cause before such an adversary? How answer one of the
 
 86 The Book of Job. Chapter IX. 
 
 Lecture thousand questions which this dread opponent might put?' 
 
 __^J_ We are transported, it may be, from Arab tent-life to other 
 
 Chap. ix. scenes and associations. But we see clearly what is more 
 
 important, how far Job is drifting from his earlier relation to 
 
 ver. 4-IO. God as his friend. ' God/ he says, ' is, I know it well, wise 
 
 in heart,' in tinder standmg, as we should say, ' and mighty in 
 
 strength. Who hath hardened himself against Him and 
 
 prospered? He re?noves the mountains, and shakes the earth, 
 
 and stays the sun, and sealcth up the stars, and spreads 
 
 out the heavens, and walks the waves of the pathless sea. 
 
 The bright constellations that illumine the skies of night 
 
 are his handiwork.' 
 
 He doeth great things past finding out ; 
 
 Yea, marvellous things without number. 
 
 He quotes, but in a very diflferent mood, the words of Eliphaz, 
 
 just as he had turned to a cheerless and darker meaning the 
 
 glad creation-hymn of the thankful Psalmist'. 'Yes,' he 
 
 says, ' God is mighty : but he is far away, and invisible, 
 
 ver. II. mysterious and inscrutable. Lo, he goeth by me, and I see 
 
 him not ; He passe th on also but I perceive Him not.' He 
 
 seems for a moment to speak the language of men of our 
 
 own day; but we are carried back in another instant to 
 
 ver. 13. an early age and some forgotten myth of a ' Rahab ' and his 
 
 ' helpers ' ; some Titans, as it were, or monsters who vainly 
 
 ver. 12-16. braved his power. 'Yes! the mightest forms of nature are 
 
 weak before Him ; and what am I .? Vain for me to plead 
 
 and reason or dispute with such a Being ! However good, 
 
 however righteous the cause, I dare not answer Him ; I could 
 
 only grovel in supphcation, vain supplication, before Him.' 
 
 And this thought of God's irresistible power begins to 
 
 ^ See above, p. 68.
 
 yob's 7'eply to Bildad. 87 
 
 mingle with the sense of the agonies with which He is Lecture 
 
 torturing his weak creature, and with the conviction, which ^^• 
 
 that creature will not part with, of his own innocence. 
 
 Chap. ix. 
 And the result is terrible. '■He breakeih vie with a tempest, ^^j. j. 
 
 He multiplieth my wounds without cause. ^ Is it a pious Patri- 
 arch, or a Prometheus nailed to a rock for vultures to tear him, 
 whom we hear .? And then through a short train of words, 
 unintelligible in our ordinary Bibles, dark, even though less 
 dark, in the original, but charged with the thought — one that 
 makes hivi despise or loathe, his life — that he can have no fair ver. 18-21. 
 trial before this Dread Being, he passes to a further and more 
 harrowing stage of hoplessness and despair. 
 
 Job has spoken already of God as cruel ; as Almighty, but 
 no ' Father of all mercies,' as we daily name Him here. But 
 now his wild and rebellious words, which we might have looked 
 on as simply half-articulate moans wrung from a tortured 
 frame, begin to take another and a darker form. This God, 
 so all-powerful, so unpitying and wrathful, is losing in his sight 
 the one attribute which makes mere power an object of rever- 
 ence or veneration. He is no longer content to question 
 his Mercy : he questions, he denies, His Righteousness. 
 And in awful words, which startled a Jerome^ in an early 
 age, and drove a Gregory into interpretations which will not 
 bear a moment's calm consideration, he draws nearer and 
 nearer to, seems indeed to tread on the very edge of, that fatal 
 act of blasphemy, that entire and open renunciation of his 
 God, to which Satan pointed as the sure result of the trial 
 which was to be laid upon him. Listen to him. 
 
 ' // is all one,' he cries, ' all one, guilt or innocence in His ver. 22, 23. 
 sight. Yes ! He desiroyelh the perfect and the wicked. If the 
 
 ^ Nitiit asperius {in libra), says Jerome.
 
 88 The Book of Job. Chapter IX. 
 
 Lecture scourge slay suddenly, -when some plas^ue i. e. strikes down 
 
 IV ^ 
 
 mankind, ' He, the Mighty one, mockeih at the destruction of 
 — ^^ — 
 
 p, . ^ the innocent. Up to His unregarding ears go the appealing 
 cries of the pious, and the fierce curses of the wicked.' And 
 worse remains : ' here below, the earth is giveti,' cries Job, 
 ver. 24. ' into the hatid of the wicked! We seem to be invited once 
 more to look out beyond this Arab life, beyond those plains 
 of Asia, on a world more like that over which the melancholy 
 muser of Ecclesiastes uttered his dirge of sadness. And he 
 passes, in his sharp paroxysm, even beyond the darkest pas- 
 sage of that mournful book of sighs. For, worse still. He, 
 the Lord of all mankind, 'covereth,' he tells us, 'the faces of the 
 fudges, veils their eyes, and blinds them to the rights and the 
 wrongs of those whom they are to judge. If it be not He, 
 who then is it ? He alone is answerable for all earthly wrongs, 
 for mine and for all.' 
 
 We hold our breath, brethren — do we not? — as we read or 
 listen to his words. As for those earlier cries of pain, so 
 piercing, so natural, we read in them what Chateaubriand called 
 ' the cry of suffering humanity ; ' we remember the £/i Eli 
 Lama Sahachthani, which went up centuries later, in an awful 
 moment of darkness, from Him who 'bore our griefs and carried 
 our sorrows.' But we have here something, for the faintest 
 trace of which we should turn in vain to Gethsemane or 
 Calvary. It goes beyond the Psalmist's cry, hath God forgotten 
 to be gracious'^ ? 'He is not ungracious only,' says Job, 'but 
 unjust ; ' and before the sufferer's distempered eye, rise for 
 a moment all the injustices of Eastern life, with God as their 
 author behind them. And this from the lips of Job 
 the Patient ! 
 
 ^ Ps. Ixxvii. 9.
 
 y^od's reply to Bildad. 89 
 
 Once more ; ' The earfh [ivhole lands, we are told, is the Lecture 
 precise meaning) is given into the hand of the wicked.' You, 
 if such there be among us, who sometimes find it hard to 
 reconcile your faith in God with the spectacle, not of the 
 miseries only, but of the moral, the political, the social evils 
 of the world, draw near and see how a Saint of that older 
 world writhed for a moment under the same misgivings. 
 And they will return again to him; they will come back, 
 I will not say in a darker, but in a more abiding shape. 
 And yet he, he who speaks thus, was dear to the God whose 
 essential attribute he for a moment questioned in his hour of 
 torture. 
 
 For a moment only, so far. The throb of pain calls him 
 back, as it did the young poet of the last generation, ' tolls 
 him back again to his sole self.' ' His bitter days,' he cries, ver. 25-31. 
 ' like the sweetest days of old, are running fast away. They 
 flee away, they see no good, fast as the runner who carries the 
 message of victory or defeat, fast as the light reed-skiffs that 
 skim the waters of the mighty Nile ; fast as the swoop of the 
 eagle on its prey. And vain it is to try to put away my looks 
 of sorrow, and smile under my woes. I feel,' he says, ' I feel 
 that I must be under thy displeasure.' See how he yearns 
 toward the God, whom in the same breath he had almost 
 defied. ' If thou boldest me guilty, why should I toil in vain 
 to justify myself? I may wash myself ^\hite as snow ; hold 
 up hands clean from all defilement ; Thou canst plunge me 
 in the filth, till my very garments abhor me. He is not a man ver. 32, 33. 
 as I am, that I should answer Him. There is no judge, 
 no umpire, no "daysman " betwixt Thee and me ; none who 
 can claim authority over us each and both.' And the chapter 
 ends with a pathetic appeal that God would remove his rod.
 
 90 The Book of Job. Chapters IX, X. 
 
 Lecture ease him of his pangs, take away his terrors, and leave him 
 
 free to assert his innocence. 
 
 »♦ — 
 
 Chap. ix. ■'■^ there a monotony in these prolonged cries, my friends ? 
 You will hardly, I think, find it a wearisome monotony. It 
 is too intensely human to fail to touch a fibre in all our hearts. 
 I need not pause for a moment to point out the boldness, 
 the freedom, the unrestrained force, with which the sacred 
 writer paints the conflict of the soul which feels its innocence, 
 and yet, bred in the faith held so firmly by all around it, that 
 all suffering is a sure mark of God's displeasure, tosses to 
 and fro on its bed of perplexity and pain. 
 Chap. X. And now follows a chapter in which that sick soul pleads 
 once more with the God to whom, in spite of all, it cleaves so 
 earnestly. He forgets his friends, and thinks in that awful 
 hour of misery of Him and of Him only, 
 ver. I . My soul is weary of my life ; 
 
 I ivill give free course to my coviplaint ; 
 
 I will speak in the bitterness of my soul. 
 It is a tragic chapter, to which these words are the preface. 
 We can hardly wonder at the temptation felt by a great 
 Commentator^ to strip it of its meaning and reduce it, now to 
 a riddling prophecy of heresies to come, now to safe and 
 feeble and almost common-place counsels of pastoral advice. 
 Let us listen to the real Job, the half-proud, half-humble chief, 
 pouring out a torrent, a volcanic torrent, of tumultuous 
 complaint, 
 ver. 2-7. He implores and implores his God to teach him wherein 
 he has offended. * Surely He cannot be an oppressor ; He 
 cannot smile upon the unjust, and frown upon His true 
 
 ^ The tenth book of Sancti Gregorii Magna Moralia is given entirely 
 to these two chapters.
 
 yod's reply to Bildad. 91 
 
 servant. It cannot be that what I said in my haste is Lecture 
 
 IV 
 
 true. ^^• 
 
 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress ? , 
 
 That thou shouldest despise the work of thitie hands ? 
 
 Hast thou eyes of flesh ? 
 Must thou torment me hke a human Inquisitor to find 
 the truth .? Are thy days as the days of man ? Art thou some 
 short-lived Master who cannot wait to read my heart in my 
 Hfe .? And this, 
 
 Although thou hioivest that I am not wicked ; ver. 7, 8. 
 
 And there is none that can deliver out of thine hand! 
 And then, in touching accents, he speaks of his Maker, at once ver. 8-15. 
 his Maker and Destroyer, as having made and fashioned 
 him in the womb, and nursed his frame to strength and growth, 
 and crowned him with Hfe and favour ; and all, he asks, for 
 what? to overwhelm him with a fixed unalterable destiny 
 of undiscriminating wrath ! 
 
 If I be wicked, woe unto me : ver. 15. 
 
 And if I be righteous, yet shall I not lift up my head ; 
 ' I am to thee,' he goes on, ' like its helpless prey in the fangs of 
 a lion ; my very sufferings are a troop of witnesses of thy ver. 16-19. 
 displeasure, or as a host of foes that leaguer and assault me. 
 Ah ! that I had never faced the burden of life, but had been 
 borne in unconsciousness from the womb to the grave I And 
 then, broken down as it seems with pain and despair, and dead 
 to all but the sense of a sick man's weariness, ' My days,' he ver. 20. 
 says, * are few : leave me a space of respite and of calm, ere 
 I go hence "from sunshine to the sunless land." ' Yet even as 
 he speaks, nature's pulse of life seems to quiver within him 
 once more, and light seems dear and darkness dreary. 
 
 Before I go whence I shall not return, ver. 21, 22.
 
 92 The Book of Job. Chapters X, XI. 
 
 Lecture Even io the land of darkness and of the shadow of death ; 
 A land of thick darkness, as darkness itsef; 
 
 Chap X ^ ''^"^'^ ^ ^^^^ shadow of death, without any order ^ 
 
 Ajtd where the light is as darkness. 
 Are those wrong who turn from all attempts to wring from 
 the words a voice of Christian teaching, and are content to 
 speak of what we have read as a tragic chapter, this struggle 
 towards God through wrath and through despair ; ' through 
 thorns,' as Luther said of a sad Psalmist, 'yea, through spears 
 and swords ? ' 
 
 Chap. xi. But his words did not pierce the heart of the third of his 
 friends who now speaks in answer. He is introduced to us as 
 Zophar of Naamah. He comes to Job from some unknown 
 home, which we can hardly identify, in a work in which all 
 reference to the scenery of the Holy Land is so studiously 
 avoided, with a village of that name ^ in the rich corn-land of 
 the coast of Palestine. He begins in a sharper tone than those 
 who went before him. He is ready at once with taunts and 
 rebukes for what seem to him Job's idle babble and vaunts 
 ver. 2-4. of innocence. They do not move him at all. ' Away,' he 
 says, ' with this self-flattery and these profane appeals to God ! ' 
 ver. 5, 6. ' Oh that God would answer thy bold prayers and speak to 
 thee as with human lips ; that He would teach thee, some of 
 the manifold secrets of a ivisdom that is hidden from thee ! 
 And then, in plain blunt words, he throws aside all mere hints 
 and suggestions, and drives home the dart which the others 
 have only pointed and brandished. ' Know therefore that God 
 exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity deserveth. So far 
 from being unjust and cruel, God has spared thee the full 
 measure of thy deserts.' He puts forward, that is, for the 
 
 ' Joshua XV. 41.
 
 First speech of Zophar. 93 
 
 first time in its naked force, the full and logical conclusion Lecture 
 
 of the creed which he and his friends held as an essential 
 
 »« 
 
 tenet of their faith. ^, 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 It is this. Let us note it carefully once more. Wherever 
 there is suffering, there is sin, real and tangible sin, pro- 
 portioned to that suffering. God governs this world by rewards 
 and punishments, and those rewards and punishments are 
 distributed here below with an unerring justice. It follows 
 therefore that this Job, this seeming Saint, is really a man of 
 heinous sin. 
 
 And having said this to his brother in his pain, and dis- 
 charged that which Job's words had made, he honestly 
 believes, the duty of others (v. 3), by speaking sharply where 
 sharp words were needed, he points Job to the high and 
 mysterious nature of the God against whom he is in re- 
 bellion. ' High,' he tells him, ' Ihat nature as Heaven, deep ver. 7-12. 
 as the deep underworld ; it stretches beyond the bounds 
 of earth, and is broader than the broad sea. And his power 
 too is irresistible, and his eye sees at a glance concealed 
 iniquity. How small before Him the wisdom, or rather the 
 ass-like folly and petulance of man.' 
 
 Yet even the impetuous Zophar is not introduced as other 
 than one who seeks his friend's best good. He, like his 
 companions, is a man full of religious convictions, and of a 
 genuine, if a narrow, piety. He reads in Job's sufferings, 
 not mere penal pains, but the rod of chastisement. ' Turn,' ver. 13-16. 
 he says, ' thy heart, and spread thy hands out to God ; put 
 from thee evil ; and once more shalt thou lift up thy face, 
 and thy misery shall flow away like a passing stream and 
 be no more remembered. 
 
 And thy life ahall be dearer than the noonday : ver. 17-19.
 
 Chap, xi 
 ver. 14. 
 
 ver. 20. 
 
 94 The Book of Job. Chapter XI. 
 
 Lecture Though there he darkness, it shall he as the morning. 
 ^- Also thou shall lie down and none shall make thee afraid! 
 
 ' Only remember that this can be granted thee on one condi- 
 tion, one only. Put away iniquity from thy hands, un- 
 righteoimiess from thy tents. To the impenitent and to the 
 wicked there is no hope save in the last sigh of death ! 
 Their hope, their only hope, shall he the giving up of the ghost.' 
 The three friends have now all spoken. Your sympathies 
 perhaps are not wholly on their side. Yet do not let us 
 misjudge them, or assail them with the invectives which 
 Christian writers hurled against them for centuries. Do 
 not say, as has been said by the great Gregory, to 
 whom England owes a debt of measureless gratitude, that 
 these three men are types of God's worst enemies, or that 
 they scarcely speak a word of good, except what they 
 have learned from Job. Is it not rather true that their 
 words, taken by themselves, are far more devout, far more 
 fit for the lips of pious, we may even say, of Christian men, 
 than those of Job .? Do they not represent that large number 
 of good and God-fearing men and women, who do not feel 
 moved or disturbed by the perplexities of life ; and who 
 resent as shallow, or as mischievous, the doubts to which 
 those perplexities give rise in the minds of others, of the 
 much afflicted, or the perplexed, or of persons reared in 
 another school than their own, or touched by influences 
 which have never reached themselves 1 So Job's friends try 
 in their own way ' to justify the ways of God to man ' — a 
 noble endeavour ; and in doing this, they have already said 
 much which is not only true, but also most valuable. They 
 have pleaded in their behalf the teaching, if I may so speak, 
 of their Church, the teaching handed down from antiquity.
 
 Chap. xi. 
 
 The attitude of JoUs Friends. 95 
 
 and the experience of God's people. They have a firm Lecture 
 belief, not only in God's power, but in his unerring righteous- " 
 
 ness. They hold also the precious truth that He is a God 
 who will forgive the sinner, and take back to his favour 
 him who bears rightly the teaching of affliction. Surely, 
 so far, a very grand and simple creed. We shall watch their 
 language narrowly, and we shall still find in it much to 
 admire, much with which to sympathise, much to treasure 
 and use as a storehouse of Christian thought. We shall 
 see also where and how it is that they misapplied the most 
 precious of truths and the most edifying of doctrines ; 
 turned wholesome food to poison ; pressed upon their friend 
 those half-truths, which are sometimes the worst of untruths. 
 We shall note also no less that want of true sympathy, of 
 the faculty of entering into the feelings of men unlike them- 
 selves, and of the power of facing new views or new truths, 
 which has so often in the history of the church marred the 
 character, and impaired the usefulness, of some of God's 
 truest servants. We shall see them lastly, in the true spirit of 
 the controversialist, grow more and more embittered by 
 the persistency in error, as they hold it, of him who opposes 
 them. 
 
 Job's doubts, Job's questionings. Job's wavering faith, 
 that fire that, if unquenchable, yet burns at times so low, will 
 all be to them sure signs of moral evil. They will have 
 no scruple in bruising the broken reed, in quenching the 
 smoking flax ! Shocked at what seems to them his failure 
 in faith, these men, devout men, as their language proves, 
 orthodox men, as their agreement with each other and their 
 appeals to antiquity are obviously meant to represent them, 
 will close round the poor solitary heretic of their day, and
 
 96 The Book of Job. Chapter XL 
 
 Chap. xi. 
 
 Lecture utter, in season and out of season, the truths which they 
 ^^- hold dear. They will never pause to ask whether these 
 truths are the teaching and the help needed by the soul 
 which they fain would save. The problem which his own 
 bitter sufferings has forced upon the unhappy Job, they will 
 only answer by denying its existence; and they will think 
 they are doing God service by trying to win him, by spiritual 
 terrors or spiritual bribes, to abandon that one truth of 
 which he is so rightly and so firmly convinced — that this 
 storm of suffering is not, and cannot be, a proof of the just 
 anger of a righteous God; that his ancient and life-long 
 standing towards his Divine Friend was no idle figment, 
 but a solid fact. He feels out wildly for a solution, and 
 they ply him with a round of doctrines and truths which 
 bring his starving soul no nourishment, no light to his 
 darkened vision. And by a strange fatality, these three 
 friends, the unflinching champions, in their own age, of 
 the traditional and orthodox creed of their day, figure in the 
 great work of one of the very greatest of early leaders of 
 the Church, as the types of those heretics who were to threaten 
 with destruction the very Church of God I 
 
 Into the further developments of their teaching, its true 
 side and its false side, and into its effect on the mind of Job, 
 we shall enter, when next we meet to turn the pages of this 
 sacred drama of that far-off age. But its true subject is 
 already — is it not so .? — unveiling itself before our eyes. 
 
 Has he who serves God a right to claim exemption from 
 pain and suffering? Is such pain a mark of God's dis- 
 pleasure, or may it be something exceedingly different.? 
 Must God's children in their hour of trial have their thoughts 
 turned to the judgment that fell on Sodom and Gomorrah,
 
 The attitude of Job's friends. 97 
 
 or shall they fix them on ' the agony and bloody sweat ' of Lecture 
 Him Whose coming in the flesh we so soon commemorate? IV. 
 
 The strong and masculine spirit of Gregory disengages itself at times 
 from the system of interpretation which he lays down for himself, and 
 strongly as he speaks of the almost infallibility of the ' blessed,' i. e. the 
 saintly, Job, and the errors of his friends, he yet uses language which is 
 well worth quoting : — 'Not that in all which they (the friends) say they 
 are devoid of understanding in knowledge of the truth, but for the most 
 part they blend what is wise with what is foolish, and the true with the 
 false.' . . . ' Hence, too, what the friends of the blessed Job utter is 
 at one time worthy of contempt and at another deserves admiration.' — 
 Bk. XI. Cap. I. So still more strongly in Bk. XV. Cap. 1,2: ' The 
 friendsof the blessed Job could never have been bad men.' . . . 'Though, 
 instructed by habituation to his (Job's) life, they knew how to live well, 
 yet, being uninstructed to form an exact estimate of God's judgment, 
 they did not believe it possible that any one of the righteous can be sus- 
 ceptible of sufferings here beloiu. Hence they imagined that holy man, 
 ■whom they saw scourged, to be wicked.^ Indeed, it is rather, as is natural, in 
 his interpretation of Job's words, than in his comments on the language 
 of his friends, that we feel startled by the apparently entire misappre- 
 hension of the real problem of the book and of the character of Job, in 
 which he leads the way. 
 
 Dec. 5, 1885. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 H
 
 LECTURE V. 
 
 CHAPTERS XII— XV. 
 
 H 2
 
 \
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chapters XII— XV.) 
 
 12 Then Job answered and said, 
 
 2 No doubt but ye are the people, 
 And wisdom shall die with you. 
 
 3 But I have understanding as well as you ; 
 I am not inferior to you : 
 
 Yea, who knoweth not such things as these? 
 
 4 I am as one that is a laughing-stock to his neighbour, 
 A man that called upon God, and he answered him : 
 The just, the perfect man is a laughing-stock, 
 
 5 In the thought of him that is at ease there is contempt 
 
 misfortune ; 
 It is ready for them whose foot slippeth. 
 
 6 The tents of robbers prosper, 
 
 And they that provoke God are secure ; 
 
 ' Into whose hand God bringeth abundantly. 
 
 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee ; 
 And the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee : 
 
 8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee ; 
 And the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. 
 
 9 Who knoweth not ^ in all these. 
 
 That the hand of the Lord hath wrought this ? 
 
 10 In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, 
 And the ^ breath of all mankind. 
 
 11 Doth not the ear try words. 
 
 Even as the palate tasteth its meat? 
 
 12 *With aged men is wisdom. 
 
 And in length of days understanding. 
 • 3 With him is wisdom and might; 
 
 Chapter 
 XII. 
 
 for 
 
 ' Or, That 
 brins; their 
 god in their 
 hand 
 
 '^Ox,by 
 
 'Or, spirit 
 
 *Or, With 
 aged men, 
 ye say, is 
 7visdom
 
 102 The Book of Job. {Revised Version^j 
 
 Chapter He hath counsel and understanding. 
 
 XII. Behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again; 14 
 
 •"• He shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. 
 
 Behold, he withholdeth the waters, and they dry up ; 15 
 
 Again, he sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth. 
 ^Ov,soimd With him is strength and ^effectual working; 16 
 
 wisdom Yhe deceived and the deceiver are his. 
 
 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, 17 
 
 And judges maketh he fools. 
 
 He looseth the bond of kings, 18 
 
 And bindeth their loins with a girdle. 
 
 He leadeth priests away spoiled, 19 
 
 And overthroweth the mighty. 
 
 He removeth the speech of the trusty, 20 
 
 And taketh away the understanding of the elders. 
 
 He poureth contempt upon princes, 21 
 
 And looseth the belt of the strong. 
 
 He discovereth deep things out of darkness, 22 
 
 And bringeth out to light the shadow of death. 
 
 He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them : 23 
 
 -Or, He spreadeth the nations abroad, and ^bringeth them in. 
 
 leadeth y{& taketh away the heart of the chiefs of the people of the 24 
 them away , , 
 
 ^ Or, land " ^^''^^ 
 
 And causeth them to wander in a wilderness where there is 
 
 no way. 
 
 They grope in the dark without light, 25 
 
 * Heb. And he maketh them to ■ stagger like a drunken man. 
 
 wander. Lq^ mine eye hath seen all this^ ]_3 
 
 Mine ear hath heard and understood it. 
 
 What ye know, the same do I know also : 2 
 
 I am not inferior unto you. 
 
 Surely I would speak to the Almighty, 3 
 
 And I desire to reason with God. 
 
 But ye are forgers of lies, 4 
 
 Ye are all physicians of no value. 
 
 Oh that ye would altogether hold your peace ! 5 
 
 And it should be your wisdom.
 
 Chapters XII— XV. 
 
 lO:: 
 
 6 Hear now my reasoning, 
 
 And hearken to the pleadings of my lips. 
 
 7 Will ye speak unrighteously for God, 
 And talk deceitfully for him ? 
 
 8 Will ye ^ respect his person ? 
 Will ye contend for God ? 
 
 9 Is it good that he should search you out? 
 
 Or as one - deceiveth a man, will ye ^ deceive him ? 
 
 He will surely reprove you, 
 
 If ye do secretly * respect persons. 
 
 1 Shall not his excellency make you afraid, 
 And his dread fall upon you ? 
 
 2 Your memorable sayings are proverbs of ashes, 
 Your defences are defences of clay. 
 
 3 Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak. 
 And let come on me what will. 
 
 4 '^ Wherefore should I take my flesh in my teeth, 
 And put my life in mine hand ? 
 
 5 " Though he slay me, yet will I wait for him : 
 Nevertheless I will ^ maintain my ways before him. 
 
 " "^ This also shall be my salvation ; 
 '^ For a godless man shall not come before him. 
 
 7 Hear diligently my speech, 
 
 And let my declaration be in your ears. 
 
 8 Behold now, I have ordered my cause ; 
 I know that I ^"am righteous. 
 
 9 Who is he that will contend with me ? 
 
 For now "shall I hold my peace and give up the ghost. 
 
 20 Only do not two things unto me. 
 
 Then will 1 not hide myself from thy face : 
 
 21 Withdraw thine hand far from me; 
 And let not thy terror make me afraid. 
 
 22 Then call thou, and I will answer ; 
 
 Or let me speak, and answer thou me. 
 
 23 How many are mine iniquities and sins ? 
 Make me to know my transgression and my sin. 
 
 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face. 
 
 Chapter 
 XIII. 
 
 ' Or, shew 
 him favour 
 
 - Or. 
 mocketh 
 ^Or, fiiock 
 * Or, shew 
 favour 
 
 5 Or, At all 
 adventures 
 I will 
 take &=€. 
 ''Or, 
 
 Behold he 
 will slay 
 me ; I wait 
 for him or, 
 according 
 to another 
 reading, / 
 zuill not 
 wait or, / 
 liave no 
 hope 
 "Heb. 
 argue. 
 *Or,He 
 ''Or, That 
 i» Or, shall 
 lie justified 
 " Or, if I 
 hold my 
 peace, I 
 shall give 
 up (Sr»r.
 
 104 The Book of yob. {Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter And boldest me for thine enemy? 
 XIII. wii); thou harass a driven leaf? 25 
 
 *^ And wilt thou pursue the dry stubble ? 
 
 For thou writest bitter things against me, 26 
 
 And makest me to inherit the iniquities of my youth : 
 
 Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks, and markest all my 27 
 
 paths ; 
 Thou drawest thee a line about the soles of my feet : 
 ' Heb. And ^ Though I am like a rotten thing that consumeth, 28 
 
 he IS like. Lj].g a. garment that is moth-eaten. 
 
 Man that is born of a woman 14 
 
 Is of few days, and full of trouble. 
 
 * Or, He Cometh forth like a flower, and ^ is cut down : 2 
 withereth j^g fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. 
 
 And dost thou open thine eyes upon such an one, 3 
 
 And bringest me into judgement with thee ? 
 ^ Or, Oh ^ Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean ? not one. 4 
 
 that a Seeing his days are determined, the number of his months is 5 
 
 clean thhiff ., .■■ 
 
 could conie ^'^h thee, 
 
 out of an And thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass ; 
 
 unclean ! Look away from him, that he may * rest, 6 
 
 ^ „ ■, Till he shall ^ accomplish, as an hireling, his day. 
 
 cease. For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will 7 
 
 ^ Or, have sprout again, 
 
 pleasu7-e zn p^^^ ^^^ ^^ tender branch thereof will not cease. 
 
 Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, 8 
 
 And the stock thereof die in the ground ; 
 
 Yet through the scent of water it will bud, g 
 
 And put forth boughs like a plant. 
 
 ^ Or, lieth But man dieth, and "^ wasteth away: 10 
 
 low Yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ? 
 
 ' See Is. ' As the waters ^ fail from the sea, 1 1 
 
 xix. 5. ^j^j t]jg river decayeth and drieth up ; 
 
 'Heb. cr^ So man lieth down and riseth not: 12 
 
 ^one, 
 
 * Till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, 
 
 5 „ , Nor be roused out of their sleep. 
 
 emve Oh that thou wouldest hide me in ^ Sheol, 13
 
 Chapters XII— XV. 105 
 
 That thou wouldest keep me secret, until thy wrath be past, Chapter 
 That thou wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me ! XIV. 
 
 14 If a man die, shall he live again ? ^ 
 
 All the days of my warfare ^ would I Avait, * Or, will 
 
 Till my ^ release should come. ' • • -^^^^^ 
 
 •' come 
 
 15 ^Thou shouldest call, and I would answer thee: a^^. 
 Thou wouldest have a desire to the work of thine hands. change 
 
 16 But now thou numberest my steps : ^Or, Thou 
 
 Dost thou not watch over my sin? shall call, 
 
 , , . , ana J -Mill 
 
 17 My transgression is sealed up m a bag, ^^_ 
 
 And thou fastenest up mine iniquity. 
 
 18 And surely the mountain falling *cometh to nought, *Heb. 
 
 And the rock is removed out of its place ; fadeth 
 
 "^ away. 
 
 19 The waters wear the stones ; 
 
 The overflowings thereof wash away the dust of the earth : 
 And thou destroyest the hope of man. 
 
 20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he passeth ; 
 Thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. 
 
 21 His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not ; .^^> 9 y,. 
 
 to^ httyisclt 
 And they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them, jiisjiesh 
 
 22 ^But his flesh upon him hath pain, hath pain, 
 
 And his soul within him mourneth. ^'? J°^,. . 
 
 hiviselj Ins 
 
 15 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, ^^^^Z 
 
 2 Should a wise man make answer with * vain knowledge, mourneth 
 And fill his belly with the east wind.? * Heb. 
 
 3 Should he reason with unprofitable talk, ofwincL^ 
 Or with speeches wherewith he can do no good ? 7 fjg]h, ^/. 
 
 4 Yea, thou doest away with fear, minishest. 
 And ' restrainest ^devotion before God. *Or, 
 
 5 For "thine iniquity teacheth thy mouth, meditation 
 And thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. moiith^' 
 
 6 Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I ; teacheth 
 Yea, thine own lips testify against thee. thine 
 
 7 Art thou the first man that was born ? ifn"^^ 
 Or wast thou brought forth before the hills ? ^^^^^ ' 
 
 8 '" Hast thou heard the secret counsel of God? hearken in 
 
 And dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself ? ^^^ council
 
 106 The Book of Job, {Revised Version)) 
 
 Chapter What knowest thou, that we know not ? g 
 
 XV. What understandest thou, which is not in us ? 
 *"• With us are both the grayheaded and the very aged men, lo 
 
 Much elder than thy father. 
 Are the consolations of God too small for thee, n 
 
 * Or, Or, is ^ And the word that dealeih gently with thee ? 
 
 there any ^yj^ ^j^^j^ ^^mx^ h.tds\. carry thee away? 12 
 
 secret tiling ■' •' •' '^'^ 
 
 '.vith thee ? And why do thine eyes wink ? 
 
 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, 13 
 
 And lettest such words go out of thy mouth. 
 
 What is man, that he should be clean ? 14 
 
 And he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous? 
 
 Behold, he putteth no trust in his holy ones ; 15 
 
 Yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. 
 - Or, that How much less ^ one that is abominable and corrupt, 16 
 
 7vhuh IS ^ ^^^ ^Y\2i\. drinketh iniquity like water ! 
 
 I will shew thee, hear thou me ; J7 
 
 And that which I have seen I will declare : 
 
 (Which wise men have told jg 
 
 From their fathers, and have not hid it ; 
 
 Unto whom alone the land was given, jo 
 
 And no stranger passed among them :) 
 
 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days, 20 
 
 ' Or, And ^ Even the number of years that are laid up for the oppressor. 
 years that f^ sound of terrors is in his ears; ^t 
 
 bered are ^"^ prosperity the spoiler shall come upon him: 
 laid up ^'c. He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness, 22 
 
 And he is waited for of the sword : 
 
 He wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where is it .? 23 
 
 He knoweth that the day of darkness is ready at his hand : 
 
 Distress and anguish make him afraid ; ^ . 
 
 They prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle : 
 
 Because he hath stretched out his hand against God, ^r 
 
 * Or, And * behaveth himself proudly against the Almighty ; 
 
 biddeth dc- Jig runneth upon him with a sti/T neck, ^r 
 
 fiance to ^ mi 20 
 
 Or, Upon 
 
 5 r», i-rvi.„ ^ With the thick bosses of his bucklers 
 
 Because he hath covered his face with his fatness, 
 
 27
 
 Chapters XII— XV. 
 
 107 
 
 And made collops of fat on his flanks ; 
 
 28 And he hath dwelt in ^ desolate cities, 
 In houses which no man ^inhabited, 
 Which were ready to become heaps. 
 
 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance continue, 
 Neither shall ^ their produce bend to the earth. 
 
 30 He shall not depart out of darkness ; 
 The flame shall dry up his branches, 
 
 And by the breath of his mouth shall he go away. 
 
 31 Let him not trust in vanity, deceiving himself: 
 For vanity shall be his recompence. 
 
 32 It shall be * accomplished before his time, 
 And his branch shall not be green. 
 
 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine. 
 And shall cast off his flower as the olive. 
 
 34 For the company of the godless shall be barren, 
 And fire shall consume the tents of bribery. 
 
 35 They conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity, 
 And their belly prepareth deceit. 
 
 Chaptkk 
 XV. 
 — »-♦ — 
 1 Heb. cut 
 
 off. 
 
 - Or, would 
 
 inhabit 
 
 ^ Or, their 
 possessions 
 be extended 
 on the 
 earth 
 
 • Or, paid 
 in full
 
 LECTURE V. 
 
 CHAPTERS XII— XV. 
 
 We have gone thus far very carefully and continuously, Lecture 
 
 not I hope too minutely, though the first part of the dialogue ^" 
 
 between Job and his three friends. The first Act of the ^, 
 
 •' Chap. xn. 
 
 Drama, if we care to use the term, has passed before us. 
 Job has spoken thrice ; each also of the three has spoken ; 
 and I have endeavoured, at the risk of taxing unduly your 
 attention, to set aside all merely allegorising interpretations, 
 and to put before you the simple and actual meaning of the 
 words of each. I have made it my one aim to assist you to 
 take your places, so far as possible, among the bystanders, 
 and to listen alike to their language and to his. 
 
 You will remember that with the speech of the third of those 
 who address Job, we have reached a point at which all forms 
 of circumlocution, all mere indirect hints and suggestions, are 
 being laid aside. The naked truth, as it seems to the 
 speaker, is being pressed home upon him. His sufferings, he 
 is told, are the just, and not even excessive chastisement of 
 some real and actual, if as yet undefined sin. His only hope 
 of restoration lies, he has also been plainly told, in putting 
 away evil and turning humbly to a God, if of absolute right- 
 eousness, yet even towards His erring servants of unbounded 
 mercy. 
 
 What has been so far, what will be, the effect of this on 
 him to whom they speak .? Alas ! it has been, and it will be
 
 110 The Book of Job. Chapter XII. 
 
 Lecture the very opposite to that which his well-meaning friends would 
 _' have desired. We shall see this even more clearly to-day. 
 
 Chap, xii '^^^ whole world, Job feels, is against him, and he is left 
 forlorn and solitary, unpitied in his misery, unguided in his 
 perplexity. And he may well feel so. All the religious 
 thought of his day, all the traditions of the past, all the wis- 
 dom of that Patriarchal Church, if I may use, as I surely may, 
 the expression, is on one side. He, that solitary sufferer and 
 doubter is on the other ; and this is not all, or the worst. 
 
 His own habits of thought, his own training, are arrayed 
 against him. He had been nursed, it is abundantly clear, in 
 the same creed as these who feel forced to play the part of 
 his spiritual advisers. The new and terrible experience of this 
 crushing affliction, of this appalling visitation, falling upon 
 one who had passed his life in the devout service of God, 
 strikes at the very foundation of the faith on which that life, 
 so peaceful, so pious, and so blessed, as it has been put 
 before us in the Prologue to the Tragedy, has been based 
 and built up. All seems against him ; his friends, his God, 
 his pains and anguish, his own tumultuous thoughts ; all but 
 one voice within which will not be silenced or coerced. How 
 easy for him, had he been reared in a heathen creed, to say, 
 ' my past life must have been a delusion ; my conscience has 
 borne me false witness. I did justice, I loved mercy, I walked 
 humbly with my God. But I must in some way, I know not 
 how, have offended a capricious and arbitrary, but an all- 
 powerful and remorseless Being. I will allow with you that 
 that life was all vitiated by some act of omission or of com- 
 mission of which I know nothing. Him therefore who has 
 sent his Furies to plague me I will now try to propitiate.' 
 But no ! he will not come before his God, a God of right-
 
 Chap. xii. 
 
 yob's rebuke to his friends. ill 
 
 eousness, holiness, and truth, with a lie on his lips. And so Lecturf. 
 
 he now stands stubbornly at bay, and in the twelfth and two ^- 
 
 following chapters, he bursts forth afresh with a strain of 
 
 scorn and upbraiding that dies away into despair, as he turns 
 
 from his human tormentors, once his friends, to the God who 
 
 seems like them, to have become his foe, but to whom he 
 
 clings with an indomitable tenacity. ' Ah ! ' he breaks forth 
 
 in natural impatience, "-ye doubtless are the people, ye represent ver. 2. 
 
 the voice of all the wise, and wisdom will die out with you. 
 
 But / too have understanding. Yes,' cries this bold asserter ver. 3. 
 
 before his time of the rights of the individual conscience, 
 
 ' I too, I your laughifig-stock,' he says bitterly, ' have under- ver. 4. 
 
 standing, even though you, after the hard world's way (how old 
 
 the thought) see with calmness the wicked thrive, and turn 
 
 with scorn upon the innocent, as he slips down on life's ver. 5. 
 
 stony high-way. Yes, it is a hard and puzzling world. The 
 
 unfortunate, the defeated are always in the wrong! The 
 
 successful are always in the right.' 
 
 In the thought of him that is at ease there is contempt for 
 
 mi sf or time, 
 It, {contempt^ is ready for him whose foot slippeth. 
 The tents of robbers prosper ^, ver. 6. 
 
 And they that provoke God are secure; 
 
 ' But I who called on God, and he answered me, lie here wrecked 
 and mocked, am tortured and scourged. You need not 
 
 'o^ 
 
 * Any reader who would take the trouble to turn to the comments of 
 the great Gregory, well as he deserves the name, on this passage 
 (Bk. xi. 3), would see at once the impassable gulf that separates his 
 mode of treatment of the Old Testament from all modem— may I 
 not say all reasonable ? — exegesis. There is not a hint that Job is really 
 questioning God's moral government. 'That which robbers do con-
 
 112 The Book of Job. Chapter XII. 
 
 Lecture speak to me,' he says, 'of God's power. All creation tells me 
 
 ^' that,' and he glances for a moment at the witness which beast 
 
 „, .. and bird, and all life in sea or land, bear to his Creator's 
 Chap. xu. 
 
 ver. 7 8. Omnipotence. On the light which that study throws on His 
 character, on His care for, or His indifference to, those His 
 creatures, that thinker of the early world is dumb. He says 
 nothing here either of the cheering or the cheerless side of 
 the teaching of that spectacle of the whole realm of life, which 
 filled a Psalmist's heart with joy, which has been to some men 
 the very mainstay of their faith, but which has produced such 
 opposite effects on those who have read the book of nature 
 from its darker side ; who have looked rather at the pain and 
 struggle, the mutual destruction, the sacrifice of the weak, 
 which mark its pages. 
 
 Yes, God's power he knows, knows only too well. The 
 Jehovah, whom for the first time since the dialogue began, he 
 names by that title of the Hebrew Covenant, is Lord of all. 
 
 ver. 9, lo. ' Who knoweth not' he says, ' in (or by) all these. 
 
 Thai the hand of the Lord hath wrought this ? 
 wrought all this visible order which lies before us.' ' He 
 too has listened to the wisdom of his elders with an 
 
 trary to right, the Equal Dispenser no otherwise than justly permits to be 
 done by them, that both he who is allowed to rob, being blinded in 
 mind may increase his guilt, and that he who suffers from his robbery 
 may now in the mischief thereof be chastised for some sin of which he 
 had been guilty before.' Indeed, it is not too much to say that so 
 entirely is the moral problem of the book passed over that the great 
 Pope ranges himself, quite as it would seem unconsciously, in the ranks 
 of Job's friends, and compels Job again and again to utter essentially the 
 same views as they do. In the words that follow it is interesting to 
 notice that the beasts of ver. 7 are interpreted ' as the men of slow parts,' 
 the fowls of the air as those 'that are skilled in high and sublime truths.' 
 He adds however here a remark that the verse may be understood to 
 good purpose even in its literal sense.
 
 Job^s rebuke to his f^'iends. 113 
 
 ear that can appreciate and discriminate their teaching. Lecture 
 He too has seen God's power. He has read it as ^" 
 
 M 
 
 revealed in the more terrible phenomena of nature; chap, xii. 
 in the dreary drought, in the destroying flood. He has ver. 14-16. 
 read it also in the dark page of history, that tre- 
 mendous power, so terrible, so irresistible, that extends 
 alike over folly and wisdom, over the dupe and his deceiver.' 
 And here for a moment, we look eagerly, but look in vain, 
 for some touch or word that shall disclose the secret of the 
 age to which the mysterious book we read belongs. ' He has 
 seen,' he says, or seems to say, 'Empires overthrown, the ver. 17-19. 
 trusted counsellors of courts, the judges of nations, fall from 
 their high estate; kings exchange their royal girdle for the 
 cord that encircles each of the captive horde ; priests led away 
 stripped of their priestly robes. He has seen power and ver. 20-22. 
 eloquence and wisdom, and princely state and strength, and 
 counsels secret as the very shadow of death, prove unavailing.' 
 
 ' And he has seen nations spread out their swarms and en- ver. 23. 
 large their borders and then pass into insignificance. And 
 finally he has seen their chiefs and leaders, giddy with the ver. 24, 25. 
 infatuation of self-confidence, and drunken with success, 
 stagger and wander into the policy of madmen.' 
 They grope in the darkness without light, 
 And he maketh them to stagger like a drunken man. 
 
 At what point in human history is this, its weary watcher, 
 looking back upon its course .'' Is it from the narrow and 
 simple experience of the Patriarchal tent .? Or from that 
 of a civilised and settled community that has come into 
 collision with great Eastern Empires ? Or from that of a 
 nation still reeling with a shock of ruin ? We ask, and ask 
 in vain. Human history from its dawn to to-day, even in what 
 
 I
 
 114 The Book of Job. Chapter XIII. 
 
 Lecture we call the ' unchanging East,' is the history of change, 
 vicissitude, decay, and growth. 
 
 Chap. xiii. '' ^^ ^^^^'' ^'^ ^^X^' ^^ ^^ ^"^^ ^o the next, the 13th chapter, 
 
 ver. 1,2. 'he knows as well as his vain consolers. They can teach him 
 nothing new. All that they can say sheds no light on the 
 mystery that torments him. How is he to connect, how 
 reconcile, his own sad experience with the secret counsels of 
 God's righteousness ? It is to Him, to this Being, the sense of 
 whose awful and illimitable power brings no consolation, only 
 
 ver. 3. misery, to Him, not to them, that he would turn.' They are, 
 as he says, and says surely not without some reason, pleading 
 unfairly for God, ' respecting His person', as he dares to say, 
 
 ver. 7, 8. justifying what shocks the human conscience by simply 
 dwelling on his power ; trying to force the sufferer to accept 
 what no force on earth can win him to believe. * Surely to 
 ver. 4. mej/f are, one and all. Physicians of no value, and as regards 
 God, forgers of lies. How vain your hopes that you can 
 please a God of truth by these false pleadings, by these 
 
 ver. 10. proverbs,^ he says, ' these m^oral maxims, of ashes, these 
 
 ver. 12. defences of clay! 'Beware,' he adds, 'lest a God of truth, 
 — see how the half-blasphemer of yesterday clings to the 
 idea that God must needs be this — ' beware lest He visit you 
 with his sore displeasure.' 
 
 ver. 9, As one deceive th a man, will ye deceive Him ? 
 
 ver. II. Shall not his excellency make you afraid^ 
 
 And his dread fall upon you. ^ 
 And then, almost Titan-like, Prometheus-like, in his boldness, 
 yet with a sacred courage which makes our hearts thrill with 
 sympathy, he bids them stand aside, 
 ver. 13, 14. ^ Let come on me what will, I will speak, even though,' 
 he adds, in words as obscure to us as they are forcible,
 
 His assertion of his innocence. lis 
 
 ' / lake my flesh in my teeth, though 1 put my life iii my Lecture 
 
 hand! 
 
 — -♦^ — 
 
 I had intended, my friends, to put before you a far shorter ... 
 
 summary of these words. I have found their interest so 
 intense, the crisis of Job's mental conflict so pathetic, so 
 instructive, that I dare not compress its details more closely. 
 And see what follows. In words that must take the place of 
 an ancient, a venerable and dearly prized, but, I fear, erro- 
 neous rendering of his thoughts, he continues ; ' Though He slay ver. 1 5. 
 me, though He strike me down, will I yet wait for Him and 
 hear His sentence. I will make my way into that awful 
 presence where no mortal can stand and live, but where 
 Eternal Justice must find its truest shrine. Whatever comes, 
 / will maintain my ways, I will plead my cause, the cause of 
 my conscience, before Him.' ' And surely,' he whispers with a 
 noble trustfulness, ' this shall be my salvation, no hypocrite dare ver. 16. 
 statid before that awful bar.' And then, wound up to the 
 highest pitch by the thought that he is already standing there, 
 he calls passionately on all around to listen to his words. 
 ' Let them ring,' he cries, ' in your ears ' He knows that he ver. 17-19. 
 will gain his cause. Shall the judge of all the earth do wrong ? 
 ' Who will plead against me ? Could any arise and confute me. 
 I would be content to be silent and die unacquitted.' But as 
 he speaks, and no answer comes out of the infinite silence, the 
 high-strung spirit begins to droop, and his pains and weakness 
 once more assert their power to unnerve his soul. ' Do Thou', he ver. 20, 21. 
 cries, 'Great Being, withdraw Thy heavy hand ; rack me not 
 with these pains; cow not my soul with these haunting terrors ; 
 let me breathe freely for one moment.' 
 
 Then call thou, and I will answer ; ver. 22. 
 
 Or let me sp)cak, and answer thou me. 
 I 2
 
 1 1 6 The Book of Job. Chapters XIII, XI V. 
 
 Lecture How 77iany are 7)ry iniquities and si7is ? 
 
 Make me to know my transgression and my sin. 
 Chap. xiii. ^'^^ ^^ '^'^'^ ^'^ answer comes, his unfriended and solitary 
 ver. 23. spirit shrinks back into its tenement of pain, and he cries, 
 
 and cries in piteous accents : 
 ver. 24. ' Wherefore Jiidest thou thy face. 
 
 And holdest me for thine enemy .^ 
 ver. 25. Wilt thou harass a driven leaf? 
 
 Atid wilt thou pursue the dry stubble i^ 
 ver. 26. For thou ivritest bitter things against me. 
 
 And makes t me to inherit the i?iiquities of my youth. 
 Canst Thou be scourging me for some unremembered sin of 
 unconscious youth .? Why dost Thou thus keep me as a 
 ver. 27, 28. prisoner for my doom, marking round my feet a circle which 
 I cannot pass, and within which my captive life moulders 
 steadily away, like a garment fretted by the moth .? ' 
 
 But it is all in vain ; no answer reaches him. And as the 
 spirit that had risen so high sinks down, blinded and dizzied, 
 paralysed and overwhelmed — sinks down into the very 
 deepest depths of unutterable despair, he pours forth in the 
 following chapter a mournful elegy over the sadness and 
 frailty of human life. We know some of us right well 
 the words; may we never be suffered to taste the full 
 sense of desolation out of which they first took their rise. 
 Chap. xiv. '•Man that is horn of a ivoman 
 ver. I. Js of few days, and full of trouble. 
 
 ver. 2. He Cometh forth like a floiver, and is cut dotvn : 
 
 He fleeth also as a shadoiv, and continueth not. 
 Sad and unrestful his days, and short and soon forgotten his 
 ver. 3, 4. life ! ' 'And canst Thou,' he cries, in a changed mood from 
 the fearless guise which he wore just now, ' canst Thou enter
 
 yob^s elegy on human life. 117 
 
 into judgment with one so feeble ? Canst Thou look for Lecture 
 perfection in one so imperfect ? Surely Thou, who hast fixed • 
 
 so narrowly the limits of his days and strength, who hast set ^-.j^^ ^.^ 
 him to walk in a vain shadow and disquiet himself in vain, 
 might but let him rest till the short swift day of life's toil is 
 over, and the night comes on that knows no morn.' 
 
 And dost thou open thine eyes upon such mi otie, ver. 3-6. 
 
 And br ingest me iiito judgment with thee? 
 
 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean ? not one. 
 
 Seeitig his days are determined, the nutnber of his months 
 is with thee. 
 
 And thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass ; 
 
 Look away from him that he ?nay rest, 
 
 Till he shall accomplish, as an hireling, his day. 
 And then, in words of solemn and mournful hopelessness, 
 that have their echoes in the sad poetry of every age and 
 every nation under heaven, he paints the frailty of life and 
 the sad finality of Death. 
 
 There is hope for a tree, if it be cut down that it will ver. 7. 
 sprout again. 
 
 And that the tender branch thereof will not cease. 
 
 Though the root thereof rvax old in the earth, ver. 8. 
 
 Atid the stock thereof die in the gromid ; 
 
 Yet through the scent of water it will bud. ver. 9. 
 
 Through (at) the scent of water — how natural the language in 
 one familiar with the vivifying touch of rain in the sun- 
 parched East — 
 
 // will bud and put forth boughs like a {young) plant. 
 
 But man dieth, and wasteth away : ver. 10-12. 
 
 Yea Jnan giveth up the ghost, and where is he? 
 
 Yea, as the waters fail, in some inland sea, or sea-like mere.
 
 118 The Book of Job. Chapter XIV. 
 
 Lecture As the river decayeth and drieth up ; 
 
 So mati lieth doivn and riseth not : 
 
 ,., . Till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake. 
 
 Chap. XIV. ' -^ ' 
 
 ver. 12. ^'^^ ^^ roused out of their sleep. 
 
 It is a world-old lamentation, that has echoed from East to 
 West, from the dawn of poetry to our own day. 
 
 Yes ! we are in presence of a gloomy thought, my friends. 
 Death, it tells us, ends all active life, all true consciousness ; 
 ends it for ever and for ever. And it is here before us in all 
 its oppressive darkness ; till the heavens be no more, they shall 
 not awake. Do not let us mis-read lines which surely tell their 
 own sad story ; or try to wring from them some fictitious 
 anticipation of a revelation made in Christ of Life and 
 Immortality ; or listen to those who have found in their sad 
 tones a veiled and riddling asserdon of the glorious resur- 
 rection from the dead^. Yet in this his darkest hour there 
 flashes out of his very gloom a momentary brightness. ' Can 
 it be that God would let one who had once been in such 
 close communion with Himself, pass away under his anger, 
 pass away for ever and for ever .? Ah ! that for a while He 
 would hide his servant in the dark underworld of the 
 dead.' — ■ 
 
 ver. 13. Oh ! that thou wouldest hide me in that world. 
 
 That thou wouldest keep me secret, until thy wrath be past — 
 
 ver. 14. ' and then, when the appointed time was come, would call him, 
 were it but possible, from that dreary prison. How gladly,' 
 he cries, ' would I wait through that gloomy time.' 
 
 ^ Ergo resurget, says Brentius, at the epoch of the Reformation, 
 on the 1 2th verse. The whole passage is, as a matter of course, inter- 
 preted by Gregory as a mere assertion of the doctrine of the Resur- 
 rection.
 
 The finality of Death. 119 
 
 Thou shotildest call, a7id I would answer thee : Lecture 
 
 Thou wouldesi have a desire to the work of thifte hands. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 How pathetic, how moving, the appeal! How strong the p, 
 yearning of that soul not for mere Hfe, but for its true life, ver. is- 
 reconciliation to its God, to Him who ' is not the God of the 
 dead, but of the living.' But no ! it is only a passing gleam of 
 hope. His dark hour returns. 'God is watching him as a 
 criminal; ««;«(5^r?«^/«,fj/f/>.r as he moves forwards to his doom, ver. 16. 
 sealing up and treasuring the secret record of his unconscious 
 offences !' And then, in cold despair, he turns to his Maker, and ver. 17. 
 sees in Him, as others have seen, the dispenser not of universal 
 life, but universal death. He is no longer the great Creator, but 
 the great Destroyer. 
 
 Surely, he says, the mountain falleth and fadeth away, ver. iS, 19 
 
 The waters wear the stones ! 
 If the words are those of the ancient Patriarch, the thoughts 
 are those of the modern man of science, of the geologist, shall 
 we say, who looking back through immeasurable seons to types 
 of a far-off life, long extinct — to upheaved mountains, and 
 vanished continents — smiles at such phrases as the 'everlasting 
 hills,' and the 'changeless sea.' Inanimate Nature, says already 
 this dismal voice out of the old world, tells everywhere the 
 same tale. Decay and destruction are the laws that rule the 
 universe ; ' I bring to hfe, I bring to death.' And then, turning 
 once more from the book of nature to the fate of man. 
 
 Thou deslroyest, he adds, the hope of ?na?i. 
 
 Thou prevailest for ever against him, ajid he passeth ; '^'^^- -°- 
 
 Thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. 
 ' Decay's effacing fingers ' put the seal upon his doom. 
 
 His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not ; ver. 21. 
 
 And they are brought low, but he pcrceiveth it not of them.
 
 120 The Book of Job. Chapters XIV, XV. 
 
 Lecture 'All his interest in life is gone. All that can be left him,' he 
 
 ^' seems to cry in the last verse, ' is some dull sense of decay and 
 
 ^. . pain as his poor flesh passes mutely into dust ! ' We have 
 Cnap. XIV. ^ r i J 
 
 ver 2 2 reached — have we not — the very deepest dungeon of the 
 Castle of Despair .'' Job stands face to face with ' the veil that 
 is spread over all nations,' and the doom that hangs over all 
 life. And he sees no hope. In vain do we attempt to read 
 his language backwards, or follow the steps of expositors, 
 who find in tones of despair the voice of hope and certainty, 
 All thy ivorks praise Thee, O Lord, says the Psalmist, Thou 
 givesi life tinto all flesh ! ' All thy works pass away,' says 
 our sad Patriarch, ' and thou regardest it not,' ' Life's swift 
 shortness, Life's awful changes, are alike unpitied, unregarded.' 
 Yet one other thought, linked closely with this, but darker 
 still, the very darkest of all his thoughts, has not yet taken 
 full possession of his soul. It has passed before^ him, and 
 has gone ; we shall see it revisit him ere long. 
 
 Chap. XV. And now, before we part, let us turn from these awful cries 
 of despairing humanity, and let us listen again to the eldest 
 of his friends, the Eliphaz who spoke so softly and gently when 
 we heard him first. Even he throws aside in Chapter xv. the 
 delicate reserve and tenderness for his friend that marked his 
 earlier mood. He speaks sharply and severely ; he doubtless 
 feels it his duty to do so. I will summarise his language 
 
 ver. 2, 3. very briefly. He accuses Job, not only as his friends had 
 
 done, of wild and random utterances, oi filling, as he puts it, 
 
 his breast with the east witid, but of having struck by his 
 
 impious language at the very root of all piety and all prayer. 
 
 ver. 4. Thou doest away with fear, 
 
 And restrainest devotion before God. 
 ^ Chap. ix. 22-24; .xii. 6.
 
 Second speech of Eliphaz. 121 
 
 Job's own words have, he tells him, shown that what his Lecture 
 friends had hinted was all too true. ' Out of the abundance ^- 
 
 M 
 
 of the heart, the mouth speaketh.' And Job's words seem ^j^ ^^ 
 to him quite enough to prove his guilt and justifiy his ver. 5-10. 
 sufferings. He taunts him with his presumption in venturing 
 to put his own private judgment against the universal voice, the 
 quod semper, quod ubique. quod ah omnibus, of those early times ; to 
 question dogmas which were so firmly rooted in the convictions 
 of his religious friends, and held by them in common with 
 
 Gray-headed and very aged men, ver. 10. 
 
 Much elder than thy father. 
 It is an old taunt, my friends, that which passes in various 
 forms from the lips of Job's ancient counsellor, stung to 
 anger by the audacity of his friend. He accuses him, I 
 need hardly say, of self-sufficiency and pride, in wandering 
 from 'the old paths,' and of petulance in rejecting the 'con- ver. 11. 
 solations of God,^ so he styles them, which they had so gently 
 put before him. But still more he is shocked by Job's im- ver. 12-14. 
 patient and indignant outcries; and most of all by his assertions 
 of innocence. The good Eliphaz, for so I venture to call 
 him, confounds Job's outspoken, persistent, and clamorous 
 cry, that he has done nothing to bring down on his head 
 these terrible blows, with what is quite different, an assertion 
 of sinlessness and perfection which Job has never for one 
 moment made. And he dwells therefore, in language which 
 those who have lived under Christian influences will welcome 
 with all their souls, on the sense of inborn weakness and 
 sinfulness with which man should come before Him Who 
 
 Putteth, he says, no trust in his angels, 
 findeth imperfection even in them ; ' Yea' he adds. 
 
 The heavens are not clean in his sight. ver. 15.
 
 122 The Book of Job. Chaptei^ XV. 
 
 1 .ECTURE True enough, we feel, as we read his words. It was easy then 
 
 ^ to rebuke Job for his tempestuous language. It is easy for 
 
 Chap. XV. "^' ^^^° \^2,\t in our consciences the result of nineteen cen- 
 turies of Christian teaching, to echo his language as to human 
 sinfulness. But it was hard to convince Job, and it is hard 
 to convince us, that that fair and dutiful hfe had been based on 
 guilt and hypocrisy ; that all this misery was the well-deserved, 
 well-measured requital of a life that was a lie. And then having 
 ver. i6. sternly rebuked his friend, he goes on to set before his eyes a 
 picture that shall confute Job's passionate cry, that the world 
 is misruled, that the innocent are afflicted and mocked ; 
 While the iettts of robbers prosper, 
 And they that provoke God are secure^. 
 ver. 17-19. The teaching that he sets before him, is, he tells him, no mere 
 optimistic imagination of his own. It is drawn from the trea- 
 sures of the unalloyed and venerable traditions of their race — 
 handed down through generations from those to whom the land 
 was given, the true and ancient Lords of the soil ; no idle tale 
 borrowed from the loose fancy of some travelling stranger, or 
 born of admixture with some baser race. The teaching for 
 which this consensus, as it were, of Catholic antiquity, is 
 claimed so loudly, is this. It is, you will remember, that which 
 the three friends, have, each in turn, put forth as the central truth 
 which it is their duty to defend and uphold. For it is the basis 
 and foundation on which their view of God's character and 
 ver. 20. of the government of the world reposes. ' The wicked caftnot be 
 prosperous : God's Providence measures out certaiji retribution.' 
 He gives to every man, between the cradle and the grave, 
 that u'hich he deserves. This, remember, is the cardinal po- 
 sition which the friends, representing the unanimous voice of 
 
 ' xii. 6.
 
 Second speech of Eliphaz. 123 
 
 good men of their day, are bound to maintain, and round Lecture 
 
 which they rally all their forces to meet Job's impetuous 
 
 onsets. This it is which Job has dared to impugn. The cj^ap. xv. 
 
 present visible order of things is, they say, perfectly just ; Job 
 
 says, that it is unjust. And to prove the point, the speaker 
 
 draws two pictures. The first, dimmed by age, but yet, if I 
 
 read aright, a very striking one, is perhaps the oldest in the 
 
 world, of the agonies of a guilty conscience haunting sue- ver. 20-25. 
 
 cessful crime, even in the high tide of outward success. 
 
 The wicked man iravaileth with pain all his days, ver. 20, 21. 
 
 Even the number of years that are laid up for the oppressor. 
 
 A sound of terrors is in his ears ; 
 ' The phantom of an unknown spoiler flits before the spoiler 
 of men. Each passing cloud of darkness breeds despair : he 
 sees a ghostly sword waiting for him in the shadow.' 
 
 He believe th not that he shall return out of darkness, ver. 22. 
 
 And he is waited for of the sword: 
 • while surrounded by riches, he pictures himself seeking in 
 vain for bread ; and in the full light of success, he sees the 
 black day of darkness, as it were but a step removed. 
 And terrible images of distress and anguish, beset his soul. ver. 23, 24. 
 The horrors of conscience prevail against him, like the 
 embattled host of a king ready for the battled And then in 
 a second picture, through image after image, drawn in turn ver.25-35. 
 from the human, the animal, and the vegetable world, he 
 dwells alike on the insolent impiety, and on the certain retri- 
 bution, of the rebellious sinner ; of him who stretched out his 
 fmnd against God, and chose for his habitation places 
 accursed by God's judgment, of him of whose impunity ver. 28. 
 Job had dared to speak so bitterly. ' He whom I describe 
 is,' says Eliphaz, ' but the type of a class who are doomed
 
 1 24 The Book of Job. Chapters XV, X VI. 
 
 Lecture to suffer alike the pangs of conscience and the blows of 
 
 chastisement/ 
 — >» 
 
 Chap. XV. There is, my friends, as we know, a certain measure of 
 truth in what this Arab sage and chieftain says. Con- 
 science has its stings. The night-scene from Macbeth is 
 not false to nature. Great criminals often meet their doom, 
 their just doom, even here. There are traces no doubt, as 
 Bishop Butler reminds us, traces and indications of a divine 
 and just government, even here below. There is a power 
 revealed even in this life that ' makes for righteousness.' 
 ' Might and right differ frightfully from hour to hour,' says 
 Carlyle, ' but give them centuries to try it in, and they are 
 found in the end to be identical.' But meanwhile, how 
 many are there to whom the stings of conscience are an un- 
 meaning word. How many. Job will yet come forward and 
 remind us, amass wealth by unrighteous means, and die in 
 peace, rich and prosperous. 
 
 And meantime there is the lot of those, who, if the friends 
 are right, must be under the just frown of God. There is 
 Job himself, bereft of all that made life worth living. There 
 are those in our own day, the sick, the poor, the oppressed, 
 the down-trodden, all who are forced for a time to sit down 
 upon the ash-heap, and cry that life is a burden hard to bear, 
 who are ready to echo Job's sighs for the rest of death. And 
 there are the friends or champions in all times of lost causes, 
 the martyrs to truth, those who have died in dungeons, or at 
 the stake, or in the lost batde, or in cheerless soHtude 
 among races whom they have tried vainly to raise and 
 christianise. 
 
 You see how long might be the list. But if the friends 
 are right, these and the army of the defeated whom
 
 The question between yob and his friends. 125 
 
 they represent, those too, the victims of the chances, as we Lecture 
 say, of life, those ' on whom the Tower ^ of Siloam fell,' are all ^' 
 rejected of God, all sinners beyond their brethren. And qt^^^ ^^ 
 behind these, is the form of One, who was despised mtd rejected 
 of men, a man of sorrows ajid acquainted with grief, from whom 
 we, his fellow-men who stood around his cross — hid as it 
 were our faces, He was despised and we esteemed Him nof^. 
 
 And the Job who listens to this teaching of his friends, finds 
 in it no Gospel. It is no wonder that he bursts forth with the 
 cry that has echoed so far, 
 
 / have heard many such things: xvi. 2. 
 
 Miserable comforters are ye all. 
 And round this point the conflict will rage even more keenly 
 than heretofore. God Himself will be called in to decide 
 the quarrel. 
 
 Is there no hope for those who fail in the struggle for 
 existence ? Is there no Gospel for those who succeed in that 
 struggle, when their own hour of darkness comes? It is, 
 as this book has reminded and will remind us, a ques- 
 tion as world-old as it is momentous ; this mystery of suffer- 
 ing, this sense of a ' whole creation groaning and travailing 
 in pain together until now.' 
 
 Over those whose words we are reading hung the lustrous 
 skies of Asia, glittering with innumerable stars. But no day- 
 star from the East had as yet arisen ; no Christmas night, no 
 Easter morning, had brought light to souls that sat in darhiess 
 and in the shadow of death. It is the sense of that darkness to 
 which so much of this book gives a voice, to the desire for 
 fuller light, and to the craving for a more perfect righteousness. 
 
 * St. Luke xiii. 4. ^ Isaiah liii. 3. 
 
 December 12, 1885.
 
 LECTURE VL 
 
 CHAPTERS XVI— XXI.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 16 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. XVI— XXI.) 
 
 Then Job answered and said, 
 
 Chapter 
 XVI. 
 
 ^Or, 
 
 Wearisome 
 
 ^Heb. 
 
 words of 
 tuind. 
 
 2 I have heard many such things : 
 ^ Miserable comforters are ye all. 
 
 3 Shall - vain words have an end ? 
 Or what provoketh thee that thou answerest ? 
 
 4 I also could speak as ye do ; 
 If your soul were in my soul's stead, 
 I could join words together against you, 
 And shake mine head at you. 
 
 5 But I would strengthen you with my mouth, 
 And the solace of my lips should assuage your grief. 
 
 6 Though I speak, my grief is not assuaged : 
 And though I forbear, ^ what am I eased ? 
 
 7 But now he hath made me weary : 
 Thou hast made desolate all my company. from me? 
 
 8 And thou hast * laid fast hold on me, which is a witness against ♦ Or, 
 
 jj^g . shrivelled 
 
 And my leanness riseth up against me, it testifieth to my face. 
 
 9 He hath torn me in his wrath, and '' persecuted me ; 
 He hath gnashed upon me with his teeth : 
 Mine adversary sharpeneth his eyes upon me. 
 
 ID They have gaped upon me with their mouth ; 
 
 They have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully : 
 They gather themselves together against me. 
 
 1 1 God delivereth me to the ungodly. 
 And casteth me into the hands of the wicked. 
 
 12 I was at ease, and he brake me asunder; 
 Yea, he hath taken me by the neck, and dashed me to pieces ; 
 
 K 
 
 ^Heb. 
 what de- 
 par teth 
 
 me up 
 
 '" Or, liated
 
 130 The Book of Job. [Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter 
 XVI. 
 — ♦-• — 
 •Or, 
 arrows 
 Or, inighty 
 ones 
 
 = Or, 
 
 mighty 
 
 man 
 
 ='0r, 
 
 defiled 
 
 * Or, red 
 
 '■' Or, have 
 no more 
 place 
 
 cOr, That 
 one might 
 plead for 
 a man 
 taith God, 
 as a son of 
 man 
 pleadeth 
 for his 
 neighbour 
 
 'Heb. 
 
 mockery. 
 
 ''Heb. 
 
 portion. 
 
 * Or, one 
 in whose 
 face they 
 spit 
 
 He hath also set me up for his mark. 
 
 His ^ archers compass me round about, 
 
 He cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare ; 
 
 He poureth out my gall upon the ground. 
 
 He breaketh me with breach upon breach ; 
 
 He runneth upon me like a ^ giant. 
 
 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, 
 
 And have ^laid my horn in the dust. 
 
 My face is *foul with weeping, 
 
 And on my eyelids is the shadow of death ; 
 
 Although there is no violence in mine hands, 
 
 And my prayer is pure. 
 
 earth, cover not thou my blood, 
 And let my cry '' have no resting place. 
 Even now, behold, my witness is in heaven, 
 And he that voucheth for me is on high. 
 My friends scorn me : 
 
 But mine eye poureth out tears unto God ; 
 
 ^ That he would maintain the right of a man with God, 
 
 And of a son of man with his neighbour ! 
 
 For when a few years are come, 
 
 1 shall go the way whence I shall not return. 
 My spirit is consumed, my days are extinct. 
 The grave is ready for me. 
 
 Surely there are '' mockers with me, 
 
 And mine eye abideth in their provocation. 
 
 Give now a pledge, be surety for me with thyself; 
 
 Who is there that will strike hands with me? 
 
 For thou hast hid their heart from understanding: 
 
 Therefore shalt thou not exalt them. 
 
 He that denounceth his friends for a ^prey. 
 
 Even the eyes of his children shall fail. , 
 
 He hath made me also a byword of the people ; 
 
 And I am become '■'an open abhorring. 
 
 Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow. 
 
 And all my members are as a shadow. 
 
 Upright men shall be astonied at this. 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8
 
 Chapters XVI— XXI. 
 
 131 
 
 And the innocent shall stir up himself against the godless. 
 9 Yet shall the righteous hold on his way, 
 And he that hath clean hands shall wax stronger and stronger. 
 
 10 But return ye, all of you, and come now : 
 
 ' And I shall not find a wise man among you. 
 
 11 My days are past, my purposes are broken off. 
 Even the -thoughts of my heart. 
 
 12 They change the night into day: 
 
 The light, say they, is near ^ unto the darkness. 
 
 13 * If I look for ° Sheol as mine house ; 
 
 If I have spread my couch in the darkness ; 
 
 14 If I have said to " corruption, Thou art my father ; 
 To the worm, TJioic art my mother, and my sister ; 
 
 15 Where then is my hope? 
 
 And as for my hope, who shall see it ? 
 
 16 It shall go down to the bars of ^ Sheol, 
 When once there is rest in the dust. 
 
 18 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 
 
 2 How long will ye lay snares for words ? 
 Consider, and afterwards we will speak. 
 
 3 WTierefore are we counted as beasts. 
 And are become unclean in your sight .'' 
 
 4 Thou that tearest thyself in thine anger, 
 Shall the earth be forsaken for thee? 
 
 Or shall the rock be removed out of its place ? 
 
 5 Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put out. 
 And the "' spark of his fire shall not shine. 
 
 6 The light shall be dark in his tent, 
 
 And his lamp * above him shall be put out. 
 
 7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened. 
 And his own counsel shall cast him down. 
 
 8 For he is cast into a net by his own feet, 
 And he walketh upon the toils. 
 
 9 A gin shall take him by the heel, 
 And a snare shall lay hold on him. 
 
 10 A noose is hid for him in the ground, 
 And a trap for him in the way. 
 
 K 2 
 
 Chapter 
 XVII. 
 
 1 Or, For 
 
 1 find not 
 
 2Heb. 
 
 possessions. 
 
 2 Or, be- 
 cause of 
 'Or, If I 
 hope, Sheoc 
 is i?mte 
 house ; I 
 have spread 
 . . . I have 
 said . . . 
 and where 
 nozv is my 
 hope? 
 
 s Or, the 
 grave 
 6 Or, 
 the pit 
 
 "•Or, 
 fia7)ie 
 
 «Or, 
 beside
 
 3 
 
 132 The Book of Job. {Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, ll 
 
 XVIII. And shall chase him at his heels. 
 
 ^ His strength shall be hungerbitten, 12 
 
 ^ Ox, at his And calamity shall be ready ^for his halting. 
 
 .^ It shall devour the ^members of his body, 13 
 
 of his skin ^^'■^i the firstborn of death shall devour his members. 
 
 He shall be rooted out of his tent wherein he trusteth ; 14 
 
 Heb. it And ^he shall be brought to the king of terrors. 
 
 shall {ox 4'pj^gj.g gj^^u jj^ygu jj^ j^jg (.gj^j jj^j^^ which is none of his : ic 
 
 thou shalt) . -' 
 
 bring hint. Brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation. 
 
 ^Ox,It His roots shall be dried up beneath, 16 
 
 shall divell And above shall his branch ^be cut off. 
 
 that it be ' ^^^ remembrance shall perish from the earth, 17 
 
 no tjtore his And he shall have no name in the street. 
 
 ox, because He shall be driven from light into darkness, 18 
 
 of his ^"^^ chased out of the world. 
 
 3 Or -^^ shall have neither son nor son's son among his people, 19 
 
 ivithc7- Nor any remaining where he sojourned. 
 
 *0r, They "They that come after shall be astonied at his day, 20 
 
 that dwell ^g ^i^g ji^^j ^gj^^ h&lor& ' were affrighted. 
 
 m the zuest ' ° 
 
 arc . . . as Surely such are the dwellmgs of the unrighteous, 21 
 
 they that And this is the place of him that knoweth not God. 
 
 fhlfast'are '^^^^ ^°^ answered and said, 19 
 
 ^^^ How long will ye vex my soul, 2 
 
 ' Heb. laid And break me in pieces with words ? 
 hold on These ten times have ye reproached me : 
 101 ro7. Ye are not ashamed that ye deal hardly with me. 
 
 And be it indeed that I have erred, 
 
 4 
 Mme error remaineth with myself. 
 
 " Or, Will * If indeed ye will magnify yourselves against me, c 
 
 ye indeed ^^^ plead against me my reproach : 
 
 pr'oach ? Know now that God hath ^subverted me in my cause, g 
 
 9 Or over- •^"'^ hath compassed me with his net. 
 
 thrown me Behold, I ^" cry out of wrong, but I am not heard : - 
 
 '« Or, cry \ cry for help, but there is no judgement. 
 
 "y-''! t -^^ hatL. fenced up my way that I cannot pass, o 
 
 And hath set darkness in my paths.
 
 Chapters XVI— XXL 
 
 133 
 
 9 He hath stripped me of my glory, 
 And taken the crown from my head. 
 
 10 He hath broken me down on every side, and I am gone : 
 And mine hope hath he plucked up like a tree. 
 
 1 1 He hath also kindled his wrath against me, 
 
 And he counteth me unto him as one of his adversaries. 
 
 12 His troops come on together, and cast up their way against me, 
 And encamp round about my tent. 
 
 13 He hath put my brethren far from me, 
 
 And mine acquaintance are wholly estranged from me. 
 
 14 My kinsfolk have failed. 
 
 And my familiar friends have forgotten me. 
 
 15 They that Mwell in mine house, and my maids, count me for 
 
 a stranger : 
 I am an alien in their sight. 
 
 16 I call unto my servant, and he giveth me no answer, 
 Though I intreat him with my mouth. 
 
 17 My breath is strange to my wife. 
 
 And ^my supplication to the children ^of my mother's womb. 
 
 18 Even young children despise me ; 
 If I arise, they speak against me. 
 
 19 All *my inward friends abhor me : 
 
 And they whom I loved are turned against me. 
 
 20 My bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh, 
 And I am escaped with the skin of my teeth. 
 
 21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends ; 
 For the hand of God hath touched me. 
 
 22 Why do ye persecute me as God, 
 And are not satisfied with my flesh ? 
 
 23 O that my words were now written ! 
 Oh that they were inscribed in a book ! 
 
 24 That with an iron pen and lead 
 
 They were graven in the rock for ever ! 
 
 25 '^But I know that my "redeemer Hveth, 
 
 And that he shall stand up at the last upon the " earth : 
 
 26 " And after my skin hath been thus destroyed, 
 Yet 'from my flesh shall I see God : 
 
 Chapter 
 XIX. 
 
 lOr, 
 
 sojourn 
 
 ^Or, / 
 
 make siip- 
 plicatioti 
 Or, / a?n 
 loathsome 
 
 ^ Or, of7?iy 
 
 body 
 
 * Heb. the 
 men of my 
 council. 
 
 5 Or, For 
 
 *Or, vin- 
 dicator 
 Heb. goel. 
 
 ■'Heb. 
 dust. 
 
 « Or, Atid 
 after my 
 skin hath 
 been de- 
 stroyed, 
 this shall 
 be, even 
 from &^c. 
 Or, And 
 though 
 after my 
 skin this 
 body be 
 destroyed, 
 yet from 
 
 »Or, 
 without
 
 134 The Book of Job, {Revised Version)) 
 
 Chapter 
 XIX. 
 
 — »-• — 
 ^ Or, on my 
 side 
 
 ^ Or, as a 
 stranger 
 
 3 Or, And 
 that 
 * Many- 
 ancient 
 authorities 
 read, him. 
 
 "Ox, 
 
 wrathful 
 
 are 
 
 " Or, And 
 
 by reason 
 o/this ??iy 
 haste is 
 within me 
 ' Or, But 
 out of my 
 under- 
 standing 
 my spirit 
 answereth 
 me 
 
 ^ Or, as 
 otherwise 
 read. The 
 poor shall 
 oppress his 
 children 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 Whom I shall see ^ for myself, 
 
 And mine eyes shall behold, and not ^ another. 
 
 My reins are consumed within me. 
 
 If ye say. How we will persecute him ! 
 
 ^ Seeing that the root of the matter is found in * me ; 
 
 Be ye afraid of the sword : 
 
 For ^ wrath bringeth the punishments of the sword, 
 
 That ye may know there is a judgement. 
 
 Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 20 
 
 Therefore do my thoughts give answer to me, 2 
 
 ^ Even by reason of my haste that is in me. 
 I have heard the reproof which putteth me to shame, 3 
 
 '^ And the spirit of my understanding answereth me. 
 Knowest thou 7iot this of old time, 4 
 
 Since man was placed upon earth. 
 
 That the triumphing of the wicked is short, 5 
 
 And the joy of the godless but for a moment ? 
 Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, 6 
 
 And his head reach unto the clouds ; 
 
 Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung : 7 
 
 They which have seen him shall say, Where is he ? 
 He shall fly away as a dream, and shall not be found : 8 
 
 Yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night. 
 The eye which saw him shall see him no more ; 9 
 
 Neither shall his place any more behold him. 
 ** His children shall seek the favour of the poor, 10 
 
 And his hands shall give back his wealth. 
 
 His bones are full of his youth, 1 1 
 
 But it shall lie down with him in the dust. 
 
 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, 12 
 
 Though he hide it under his tongue ; 
 
 Though he spare it, and will not let it go, 13 
 
 But keep it still within his mouth ; 
 
 Yet his meat in his bowels is turned, 14 
 
 It is the gall of asps within him. 
 
 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them 15 
 up again :
 
 Chapters XVI— XXI. 135 
 
 God shall cast them out of his belly. Chapter 
 
 16 He shall suck the poison of asps : •^^• 
 The viper's tongue shall slay him. 
 
 17 He shall not look upon the rivers, 
 
 The flowing streams of honey and butter. 
 
 18 That which he laboured for shall he restore, and shall not 
 
 swallow it down ; 
 
 According to the substance ^that he hath gotten, he shall not *Heb. of 
 
 rejoice. ''"'^ , 
 
 ■' exchange. 
 
 19 For he hath oppressed and forsaken the poor; 
 
 He hath violently taken away an house, '^and he shall not build =0r, ivhich 
 ij up. ^^<^ buildcd 
 
 20 Because he knew no quietness ^within him, , ^ 
 
 Or t}i 
 He shall not save aught of that wherein he delighteth. ^^-^ 'o-reed 
 
 21 There was nothing left that he devoured not; Heb. in 
 Therefore his prosperity shall not endure. "•'' ''"v'- 
 
 22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits : 
 
 The hand of every one that is in misery shall come upon him 
 
 23 ^When he is about to fill his belly, * Or, Let 
 
 God shall cast the fierceness of his wrath upon him, itbeforthe 
 
 1 • 1 1 -1 1 ■ • filling of 
 
 And shall ram it upon him ^ while he is eating. /^^-j. i^^Hy 
 
 24 He shall flee from the iron weapon, that God 
 And the bow of brass shall strike him through. -^f '^'^ '^^■^^ 
 
 25 He draweth it forth, and it cometh out of his body: ^' 
 Yea, the glittering point cometh out of his gall ; his food 
 Terrors are upon him. 
 
 26 All darkness is laid up for his treasures : 
 A fire not blown by ma7t shall devour him ; 
 
 ^It shall consume that which is left in his tent. ^Or,It 
 
 "7 The heavens shall reveal his iniquity, shall go til 
 
 . , , , 1 ,1 ■ • ^ v- with hiin 
 
 And the earth shall rise up against him. ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 28 The increase of his house shall depart, left 
 His goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath. 
 
 29 This is the portion of a wicked man from God, 
 And the heritage appointed unto him by God. 
 
 Then Job answered and said, 
 Hear diligently my speech ;
 
 13G The Book of Job. {Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter And let this be your consolations. 
 ^^^^- Suffer me, and I also will speak ; 
 
 -\*~ 
 
 lo 
 
 II 
 
 1 Qj. fj^^^^ And after that I have spoken, ^mock on. 
 shalt mock As for me, is my complaint '^to man ? 
 ■■^ Or, of And why should I not be impatient ? 
 ^Heb. Z^o/C- ^Mark me, and be astonished, 
 
 "or" "in ^^^ ^^^ ^°"'' ^^"^ "P°" y^"'' "louth. 
 /m^^, wzV/?- Even when I remember I am troubled, 
 out fear And horror taketh hold on my flesh. 
 
 Heb. lift Wherefore do the wicked live, 
 2// the „ , , . , . 
 
 voice. Become old, yea, wax mighty m power? 
 
 « Or, the Their seed is established with them in their sight, 
 
 grave And their offspring before their eyes, 
 
 c^'^V/c^. Their houses are *safe from fear, 
 say, J-.0 QT'c. . ' 
 
 * Or, How Neither is the rod of God upon them. 
 oft is the Their bull gendereth, and faileth not ; 
 'wicked put "^^^'^ ^°''' calveth, and casteth not her calf. 
 'mU, and They send forth their little ones like a flock, 
 how oft And their children dance. 
 
 7heir'' ^^^^ '^^"^ ^° ^^^ timbrel and harp, 12 
 
 calamity "^"^ rejoice at the sound of the pipe. 
 
 upon them ! They spend their days in prosperity, j , 
 
 fr^Ltt/i ^^'^ '" ^ moment they go down to «Sheol. 
 
 sorrows in ^et they said unto God, Depart from us; 14 
 
 his anger. For we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 
 
 VsYtiMle ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Almighty, that we should serve him ? 15 
 
 . . . away. And what profit should we have, if we pray unto him ? 
 
 ^ Or, God ' Lo, their prosperity is not in their hand : j5 
 
 layethup The counsel of the wicked is far from me. 
 
 hisimqtnty i^-, , . . , , , 
 
 for hischil- ^°^ ^^^ '^ ^^ ^^^^ the lamp of the wicked is put out .' 
 
 droi : he That their calamity cometh upon them ? 
 
 rewardeth That God distributeth sorrows in his anger ? 
 
 he shall "^^^^ ^^^y ^^^ ^^ Stubble before the wind, 18 
 
 know it. And as chaff that the storm carrieth away ? 
 
 ^halKT his ^ ^^ ^^■^' ^^'^ layeth up his iniquity for his children. 19 
 
 d-stri7ction, ^^^ ^^ recompense it unto himself, that he may know it. 
 
 and he shall l.et his own eyes see his destruction, 20 
 
 drink i^c. 
 
 17
 
 Chapters XVI— XXI. 
 
 137 
 
 And let him drink of the wrath of the Ahiiighty. 
 
 21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him, 
 When the number of his months is cut off in the midst ? 
 
 22 Shall any teach God knowledge? 
 Seeing he judgeth those that are high. 
 
 23 One dieth in his full strength, 
 Being wholly at ease and quiet : 
 
 24 His ^breasts are full of milk, 
 
 And the marrow of his bones is moistened. 
 
 25 And another dieth in bitterness of soul. 
 And never tasteth of good. 
 
 26 They lie down alike in the dust, 
 And the worm covereth them. 
 
 27 Behold, I know your thoughts, 
 
 And the devices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 
 
 28 For ye say, Where is the house of the prince ? 
 And where is the tent wherein the wicked dwelt? 
 
 29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way? 
 And do ye not know their tokens ? 
 
 30 That the evil man is ^reserved to the day of calamity ? 
 That they are ^led forth to the day of wrath ? 
 
 31 Who shall declare his way to his face? 
 
 And who shall repay him what he hath done ? 
 
 32 *Yet shall he be borne to the grave. 
 And ^ shall keep watch over the tomb. 
 
 33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, 
 And all men shall draw after him, 
 
 As there were innumerable before him. 
 
 34 How then comfort ye me ®in vain. 
 
 Seeing in your answers there remaineth only ''falsehood ? 
 
 Chapter 
 XXI. 
 
 1 Or, milk 
 pails 
 
 2 Or, 
 spared in 
 
 " Or, led 
 azvay in 
 
 *Or, 
 
 Moreover 
 he is 
 borne to 
 the grave, 
 and kcepeth 
 watch over 
 his tomb. 
 The clods 
 of the 
 valley are 
 sweet unto 
 him ; and 
 all men 
 draw ^'c. 
 
 ^Or, they 
 shall keep 
 
 * Or, with 
 vanity 
 
 '' Ot, faith- 
 lessness
 
 LECTURE VI. 
 
 CHAPTERS XVI— XXI. 
 
 We open to-day the sixteenth chapter, at the memorable Lecture 
 cry with which Job rejects with indignation the teaching — the __' 
 
 vain words he calls it — set before him by the oldest and the ^j^^ ^^^.j 
 wisest of his friends. ' JSIiserahh comforters^ he calls them ; 
 
 / have heard viany such things : 
 
 Miserable comforters are ye all. 
 ' I, too,' ' he goes on, ' even I, whose cries and words you ^'^^- 4- 
 blame and scorn, could proffer, were I in your place, you 
 in mine, the cheap, contemptuous comfort which you bring 
 me. I, too, could shake the head, and heap up words, and * 
 — if we may venture to depart from our new Revision* — ' give 
 you mere wordy relief, mere lip-consolation.' But his heart ver. 5. 
 is sick within him. He knows not what to do. He feels in 
 a sad extremity. Silence and speech, he says, are alike ^^^' 
 unavailing. He needs help so sorely, and he finds none, 
 no guidance, no solace. He turns from his friends to his 
 God. 'It is Thou,' he says, 'that hast left me thus forlorn. 
 //e it is who hath ?/iade me weary; yea. Thou hast made ver. 7, 8. 
 desolate all my company. It is Thy heavy hand, marring 
 thus my frame and face, that bears witness against me before 
 this human tribunal.' 
 
 And as his spirit flags and droops, he can no longer speak 
 face to face even with his God. He covers, as it were, his 
 eyes, and- passing, you will notice, from the second to the 
 
 * See ver. 5, page 129.
 
 140 The Book of Job. Chapters X VI, X VI L 
 
 Lecture third person — from ' Thou ' to ' He ' — no longer waver- 
 ing between the two, he broods over the deaUngs of Him 
 who has done worse than stand far off in his hour of 
 
 Chap. xvi. 
 ver. Q. trial, who is worse than a God ' Who hideth himself^.' He 
 
 describes how, what seems to be God's wrath, has torn 
 him too, as, in the language of his friends, it tears the 
 wicked. God is his adversary, man his foe. He sees him- 
 self at last alone in the world, an object of abhorrence to 
 mankind ; like the Psalmist whose accents rang upon the 
 ver. lo, II. Cross, he too sees Tc\engape upon him with their mouths, and 
 smite him on the cheek reproachfully. The ungodly rabble close 
 in contempt round him. All count him "■ stricken, sviitten 
 of God, and afflicted"^! 'And are they not right? He 
 surely has declared against me ; ' and successive images of 
 God's hostility trouble his soul, and find expression on 
 his lips. Now, as a beast of prey, his Maker seems to 
 his distempered fancy to glare at, and seize him ; now his 
 arrows pierce his vitals ; now, as a giant assailant, he beats 
 down with breach after breach the citadel of life. And Job 
 has yielded to the storm. Body and spirit alike are prostrate. 
 In the language of his day, sackcloth is on his skin, his horn 
 is in the dust, his face is disfigured with weeping, on his eyelids is 
 the shadow of death. Abject misery can sink no lower. ' Was 
 ever,' he seems to say, 'sorrow like unto my sorrow'^ ?' 
 
 Yet even then, as he heaves this sigh, this de profundis, 
 there is one thing that he will not let go — the testimony of 
 his conscience, that he has lived as the friend of God, not as 
 his enemy. He is certain that he does not belong to the 
 class whose sins and punishment his friends have set before 
 him for a warning. To this certainty he clings as to a plank 
 
 ^ Isaiah xlv. 15. " Isaiah liii. 4. ^ Lamentations i. 12. 
 
 ver. 
 
 12. 
 
 ver. 
 
 13- 
 
 ver. 
 
 14. 
 
 ver. 
 
 15- 
 
 Acr 
 
 . 16.
 
 Job's appeal to God. 14 1 
 
 in the devouring waves. Deep is his anguish, but he is Lecture 
 
 r VI. 
 
 conscience-iree. 
 
 M 
 
 There is no violence, he says passionately, on my hands, chap. xvi. 
 My prayer is pure. ver. 17. 
 
 And then, with a cry of ahnost bewildering boldness, he 
 appeals to his mother-earth, from which the blood of 
 righteous Abel once cried up to God, not to cover his 
 blood, when the end comes at last, but to let the cry of his 
 wronged life go up from her bosom, and find no rest till it 
 has pierced the ear of God. 
 
 earthy cover not thoti my hlood, ver. 18. 
 
 Arid lei my cry have no resting place ! 
 ' Yea,' he says, finding hope even in despair, ' there at least, 
 there in God's heavenly home, I feel that I have a witness, ver. 19. 
 and a voucher, and an advocate.' And before his storm- 
 tossed and beclouded soul, there rises through the driving 
 mists of pain a double vision. One is of a God who seems 
 to be his enemy; and one is of a righteous God, whom he 
 feels to be, who needs must be, his friend. Is he the last 
 who has felt this inward conflict and tumult ? 
 
 My friends scorn me, he says in the 20th verse, 
 
 But mine eye poureih out tears unto God. 
 Nay, to God he appeals, the God who reads his heart, to 
 maintain his cause, the cause of a son of man, a poor human ver. 21,22 
 creature, against the God who wrongs him ; to do this, ere 
 the few years of his pilgrimage are ended, ere, 
 
 / go the way whence I shall not return. 
 It seems to me, brethren, a passage, when once its meaning 
 is made clear to us, of a spiritual pathos almost matchless 
 even in this pathetic book ; this appeal, as it has been well 
 called, of the poor solitary Patriarch from wrath to love,
 
 142 The Book of Job. Chapters X VI, X VII. 
 
 Lecture from God to God\ The winds beat him, the billows break 
 
 ^/ over him, but the anchor of Faith still holds. 
 Chap. xvii. And now, in the next chapter, the paroxysm of torture 
 gives way to a duller pain, and his loud cry is changed 
 ver. I, 2. into a lower moan. 'Death is near me,' he says, 'and the 
 grave is open; and around me are those who mock me 
 with the hope of restoration to God's favour, from which 
 ver. 3. I am banished. Thou, Thou alone, canst be my friend, 
 ver. 4, 5. my surety, my advocate ; Thou it is whose stroke has 
 estranged the hearts of earthly friends, and made them tempt 
 a traitor's doom by turning so cruelly against him with 
 whom they once held sweet converse. Thou it is who 
 ver. 6, 7. hast left me to be a by-word of abject misery to the rabble 
 of mankind; left me with these eyes dimmed with sorrow, 
 and this wasted frame.' 'And what,' he asks, 'will be the 
 teaching of my story, the moral of Job's life.'' Well, 
 ver. 8. indeed, may the upright be astonied as they read it ; well 
 may the innocent, whose life has been like mine, be dis- 
 comfited and dismayed, as they turn from my sad lot to 
 the unrebuked career of the godless. But for all that, 
 and for all the wrongs and puzzles of life, 
 ver. 9. Yet shall the righteous hold on his way, 
 
 And he that hath clean hands shall wax stronger and 
 stronger! 
 It is a memorable saying, my friends, and goes to the very 
 heart of the teaching of the book ! Doth Job serve' God for 
 nought? said Satan, Here is his answer. Deserted, as it 
 seems, and more than deserted, treated as a foe, by God and 
 man, he will not say that goodness is merely that which 
 
 * For a very different, yet analogous, conflict of thought and feeling, see 
 ' In Memoriam,' LIII-LV.
 
 JoUs appeal to God. 143 
 
 wins reward ; wickedness merely that which brings punish- Lecture 
 ment. Let rewards and punishments be awarded as they _' 
 
 may, yet shall the righteous hold on his way through all, chap. xvii. 
 yet shall the heart of the pure wax stronger and stronger ; 
 sure that somehow, though he knows not how, he must be 
 walking in the right way ; sure that some day, he knows not 
 when, God will declare for him and vindicate his cause. 
 
 The words ' mount like a rocket,' cries a commentator ^, 
 who has looked with rarely keen glance into the secrets 
 of the book, above the tragic darkness that surrounds them. 
 But they do more than this ; even as they mount, they shed 
 a momentary light on the sense in which, even through 
 these mournful chapters, we may yet speak of the patience, 
 in its noblest sense, of poor impatient Job. For we may 
 use the word no longer to denote a mere calm submissive 
 resignation, but rather the firm, tenacious, unconquerable 
 hold which his spirit keeps on the essential truth to which 
 that spirit clings; that behind all the perplexing sights of 
 life w«j/Hve a God who loves justice and works righteousness. 
 And we remember words, spoken by One who was looking 
 forward to a time of ' great tribulation ; ' 'in your patience 
 possess ye your souls ^ ; ' and again, ' he that endureth to the 
 end the same shall be saved*.' 
 
 But then once more his 'spirit waxeth faint.' He ends ver. to, n. 
 the chapter by turning mournfully to his friends, and 
 addressing to them a few sad closing words. ' Ye bid me 
 hope,' he says, ' and tell me of the approach of light, on 
 condition of my following your counsel ; ' 
 
 They change the night into day : ver. 12. 
 
 The light, say they, is near unto the darkness. 
 
 ' F. Delitzsch. ''' St. Luke -x.xi. 19. ■' St. Matthew .xxiv. 13.
 
 144 The Book of Job. Chapter XVII I, 
 
 Lecture <■ it jg all in vain. INIy course is run, my earthly ties are 
 ,, severed. My home is the grave; my bed is spread 
 
 Chap. xvii. in darkness ; decay and corruption and the worm, are to me 
 
 ver. 13-16. father, and mother, and sister, and kindred ; where is my hope ? 
 It will go down with me past the bars of the gates of the 
 underworld, down with me to man's last rest in the dust of 
 death.' ' No hope,' he seems to say, ' of answer or redress.' 
 
 Chap.xviii. His piteous words, that remind us, sometimes of the Passion- 
 Psalms, sometimes of the picture put before us in the closing 
 chapters of Isaiah, win no sympathy or pity from his friends. 
 Bildad, who followed Eliphaz before, does so for the second 
 ver. 2, 3. time. He, too, like his friend, even more than he, is shocked 
 and outraged at what seems to him Job's presumptuous and 
 scornful attitude. He, too, thinks it enough to repeat and 
 enforce what seems to him the eternal truth, that suffering 
 is the sure concomitant, the sure result, of evil-doing. 
 'Against this law Job frets and "tears himself" in vain. 
 God's immutable laws will hold good : the solid order of 
 the earth will not be changed for him.' 
 ver. 4. Thou that tearest thyself in thine anger, 
 
 Shall the earth be forsaken for thee ? 
 Or shall the rock be removed out of its place? 
 ' The principles of the moral world will not be set aside, 
 
 ver. 5-1 1, because Job rails against them ! ' He is content, therefore, 
 to hold up once more a vivid picture of the fate of the 
 ungodly, of the darkness that shall quench his light, of 
 the snares that wait for his steps, of the terrors that haunt 
 his soul, of the calamities that wait for his fall. ' Sore 
 
 ver. 12-14. disease, Jirst-born of the progeny of death, fastens on his 
 limbs, and brings its victim into the presence of the King 
 of ' Terrors' He is not merely, in these verses, declaring a
 
 Second speech of Bildad. yob's reply. 145 
 
 general law — he is holding up a mirror before the eyes Lecture 
 of the shuddering Job, as he goes through the list of Job's own ^^• 
 pains and miseries. r-i. 
 
 There shall dwell in his tent, he goes on, that which is ver. 15. 
 none of his. 
 Is it a strange tribe, or the wild creatures of the desert? 
 And again, ' a rain of brimstone ' (an allusion, it may be, to 
 the fate of Sodom) ' shall doom his home to shame and 
 sterility.' Figure after figure is exhausted to express the 
 extinction of his race. 'Nor son, nor son's sons [nepheivs ^^^- 16-19. 
 in its older sense is the word in our older version) shall 
 survive to prolong his name, and far and wide and long 
 shall men look with horror on the doom of the wicked.' ^'^r- 20, 21. 
 
 It is a powerful picture. Its substance seems exactly 
 the same as that drawn by Eliphaz; but it is obvious, far 
 more than it was before, that Job's demeanour under his 
 sufferings has done more than pain and shock and alienate 
 his friends ; that the parable which Bildad utters is no mere 
 general teaching ; that, as has been well said, the ' Thou art 
 the man ' trembles on the speaker's lips. 
 
 And Job feels this keenly. The sore sense of a spirit Chap. xix. 
 wounded to the very quick is revealed in every word of his 
 answer. ' How long will you, my ancient friends, crush me 
 with your taunts ? ' he asks in the 1 9th Chapter ; 
 
 How long will ye vex my soul, ver. 1,2. 
 
 A fid break me in pieces with words? 
 ' If I have erred, mine is the error : again and again, without ver. 4, 5. 
 shame or pity, have ye poured out your insults ; but if ye 
 needs must sit in judgment on me, listen to my solemn 
 words ; once more hear the sad deliberate judgment of my 
 soul. Know this, you who are so sure that all suffering is ver. 6. 
 
 L
 
 146 The Book of Job. Chapter XIX. 
 
 Lecture the result of wickedness, know that in this case it is God who 
 
 . VI. has done his servant wrong. It is He, not my heinous 
 
 p, .. wickedness, as you say, which has cast me into the net. Yes ! 
 
 ver_ y_ I raise a cry that I am wronged, even as one of our tribe 
 
 would cry, if wrongfully attacked ; / cry out of wrong, but I 
 
 am not heard; I cry for justice, but there is none.' ' And is this 
 
 ver. 8-12. God's world?' he seems to ask. 'There is darkness round 
 
 me, and a fence before me, and no escape ; and shame and 
 
 despair are my portion ; and God, — if you and my own sick 
 
 heart are right — counts me as a foe, and launches against me 
 
 ver. 13-20. his legion of pains. And all the world is changed. Brethren 
 
 and acquaintance and kinsfolk and familiar friends are all 
 
 estranged, all turned to foes.' How the closing words of the 
 
 one most melancholy of all Psalms ^ come back to us ; 
 
 My lovers and friends hast thou put away from me: 
 And hid mine acquaintance out of my sight ! 
 He draws a picture, a counter picture, as it would seem, to 
 that of his friends, of his own sufferings. He describes them 
 as those of some poor leper, in his own Eastern land then 
 as now, and in other lands, our own amongst them, for 
 centuries yet to come, looked on as one stricken of God, 
 and loathsome to mankind. He speaks of himself as vainly 
 supplicating those who were once at his beck, a stranger to 
 his wife and brethren, scorned and mocked by the careless 
 cruelty of children, abhorred and repulsed by his friends ; 
 ver. 19. All my inward friends abhor me: 
 
 And they whom I loved are turned against me! 
 And then, for the first and last time, he utters a short, 
 pathetic, yearning cry for human sympathy. In his self-pity 
 at his isolation from the God who had once loaded him with 
 
 * Ps. Ixxxviii. 18.
 
 yob''s appeal to his friends. 147 
 
 benefits, he appeals for one moment to the common ties of Lecture 
 humanity and friendship ; ' 
 
 Have pity upon vie, have pity upoti me, ye my friends : q^ ^j^ 
 
 J^or the hand of God hath touched me. ver. 21, 22. 
 
 Why do ye persecute me as God, 
 
 And are not satisfied with my flesh? 
 ' Have you not eaten my heart enough with your causeless 
 accusations ? ' But he pleads in vain ; there is no human 
 comforter to dry his tears, and all seems lost. The terrible 
 threat seems to have come home ; The heaven that is above 
 him is brass, and the earth beneath hiyji is iron ^ Yet even 
 then, in this his darkest and most hopeless hour, he will not 
 abandon the faith which he had grasped before, that the 
 eternal laws of right and justice will yet be vindicated ; that 
 neither ' hfe nor death, nor things temporal nor things to 
 come,' shall wholly part him from his God. He appeals from 
 the present to the future, from the malice of ephemeral man, 
 from what seems the momentary wrath of God, to the fatherly 
 and just heart of Him, Who lives for ever, and Who must 
 surely one day own His servant. We draw near at the 23rd 
 verse to perhaps the most memorable, and one of the most 
 disputed, of all Job's utterances. Let us then study it carefully. 
 ' Oh that my words, my cry to God, were written doivn ! Oh ver. 23. 
 that they were recorded in some scroll ; yet not on frail 
 papyrus-leaf, or perishable parchment, but graven and 
 chiselled in monumental letters on some hard rock-side ; 
 filled in with lead, to meet the eye of far-distant ages.' And ver. 24. 
 then there pass from his lips words into which Christian 
 translators have breathed a distinctness, a hope and certainty, 
 which doubtless far transcends the sublime, but dim, fiiith of 
 
 ^ Deut. xxviii. 23. 
 L 2
 
 148 The Book of Job, Chapter XIX. 
 
 Lecture the original, and which I will endeavour to put before you in 
 what seems to be their true sense, as spoken by him whose 
 Chap. xix. heart refuses wholly to fail him in those deep water floods. 
 
 ver. 25. ^ I know', he cries, ' I know that my Redeemer, my Rescuer, my 
 Vindicator, liveth;' liveth, for He is none other than the Hving 
 God — no mere mute inscription, no human * Goel,' or avenger 
 — on whom Job rests his faith. ^Afid He, at the last, when all 
 this bitter conflict is over, ivi'll stand upon the earth,' or rather, 
 ' on the di(st,the dust of death into which I am sinking. And even 
 
 ver. 26. a/terffi^'sh'njihis poor skin with all that it encases, /j destroyed — 
 even when "the first-born of death," and the " King of terrors " 
 himself, of whom you speak, have done their worst^yet even 
 then,' not ' in,' but rather ^from' (in the sense most probably 
 oi removed from, without^ 'fny flesh, though my body moulder 
 in the dust, / shall see my God ' — the God now hidden, the 
 God to whom he had appealed before ^ to hide him for awhile 
 in the world of the dead, and then to call him forth. ' He 
 will manifest himself at last to his forgotten friend, who will 
 
 ver. 27. have survived for this the shock of the great Destroyer ; Whom 
 I shall behold' he goes on, ' yea I, the prey of death, shall see 
 Him, see Him /or myself,' (or ' see Him on my side,' the 
 phrase is ambiguous). ' Fea mine eyes shall behold Him, I arid 
 not another. My reins, my very inmost heart, consume 
 and melt withiti 7ne at the vision.' The sick heart faints 
 with joy. Despair gives way to gladness. The poor tortured 
 sufferer, who again and again has looked on the inevitable 
 death which is waiting for him, as the limit of his days, 
 as the final severer between himself and his God, rises 
 to the region of a sublime, a rapturous hope. We dare not 
 write into his words all the ' sure and certain hope of a joyful 
 
 ^ Chap. xiv. 13.
 
 / know that my Redeemer liveth. 149 
 
 resurrection,' which the Christian utters ; still less that Lecture 
 anticipation of a bodily rising from the grave, of a re-clothing ' 
 
 of his spirit in flesh, which the passage breathes in the great chap. xix. 
 Latin ^ translation, dear for ages to Western Christendom. 
 We recognise even in the familiar words of our own 
 older version^, phrases and thoughts, which outrun the 
 Patriarch's aspirations, the Patriarch's faith. But for all 
 that, when we have stripped the passage of all that is 
 adventitious — all that even unconsciously imports into its 
 framework the ideas and faith of another and a later age — 
 we still hear the sublime cry of the Saint of the old 
 world, as he stands face to face with the king of terrors : 
 ' Though my outward man decay and perish, yet God shall 
 reveal himself to me, to my true self — Oh grave where is 
 thy victory ? He plants, it has been well said, the flag of 
 triumph on his own grave. And his words, in one form 
 or another, have lived, my friends, longer than he looked 
 for. They will outlive the scroll for which he sighed, the 
 very rock on which just now he wished to see them engraved. 
 Job has reached the climax of passionate clinging to his 
 God. ' His heart,' as he says, ' is on fire within him.' He 
 adds two verses of warning to his friends, to whom the day ver. 28, 29. 
 of his vindication may bring judgment. They are memor- 
 able, in spite of their almost impenetrable obscurity, as 
 containing a phrase which, like others in the book, has gone 
 
 ' Scio enim quod Redemptor meus vivit, et in novissimo die de terra 
 surrectunis sum, et rursum circumdabor pelle mea, et in eame mca 
 vidcbo Domimim . Vulgate. 
 
 ^ And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh 
 
 shall I see God A.V. A glance at the italics will show how much 
 
 has been introduced by the translators : — And after my s1;in hath been 
 thus destroyed Yet fro?n myjiesh shall I see God, is the literal, if am- 
 biguous, rendering adopted by the R.V. See p. 133.
 
 150 The Book of Job. Chapter XX 
 
 Lecture the round alike of our literature and of our common speech. 
 The root of the matter is here, no doubt, the cause of Job's 
 
 sufferings ; in his friend's eyes, his guilt; and he seems to warn 
 them against the judgment which they may incur by treating 
 him as guilty. 
 
 He has now given full vent to his anguish. He has 
 clung for all that to his sense of innocence ; and he has 
 risen from his despair to a height from which he sees, for one 
 brief moment, ' the land that is very far off,' the better shore 
 Chap. XX. that Hes beyond the dark stream of death. And then, silent 
 and exhausted, he has to listen once more to the voice of the 
 third of his counsellors. 
 
 Zophar, who spoke harshly and rudely before, is un- 
 moved ahke by his friend's appeal for pity and by his 
 reproaches. 
 
 I will not ask you to enter into any detailed discussion 
 ver. 2, 3. of what he says, but he is much stirred, he says, by 
 Job's reproof, which he makes haste to answer. His 
 answer is from first to last a repetition, in another form, of 
 what we have had so often put before us. It is one more 
 series of pictures of the doom that surely waits upon the 
 wicked. 
 
 It begins with, 
 ver. 4. Knowest thou not this of old time, 
 
 Since man ivas placed upon earth, 
 That the triumphing of the zvicked is short, 
 ver. 5. Ajtd the joy of the godless but for a moment? 
 
 And then follows a train of images, often, even in the Revised 
 Version, requiring much care to read clearly. The aim of each 
 and all is to paint the certain misery that befalls the great 
 criminals of earth, the wanton oppressor, the avaricious, and
 
 Second speech of Zophar. 151 
 
 the fraudulent. The laborious student can trace out the Lecture 
 thought of line after line. As he pores over word after word, 
 he can read, beneath the superficial obscurity of the language, chap. xx. 
 a picture, often exceedingly vivid and striking, of power and 
 greatness cut short, and of ambitious hopes defeated by 
 terrible retribution. 
 
 But it is not well that we, who meet here, should lose our 
 grasp of the general progress of the dialogue, by lingering 
 too long over these less important questions. It is clearly 
 undesirable that we should allow the necessary difficulty of 
 rendering Eastern imagery into modern language, to tempt 
 us into assigning to subordinate details a significance 
 beyond their due. It is enough to say that through a series 
 of impressive images of calamity and disappointment, we 
 see before us, now the vanished tyrant's children crouching ver. 10. 
 before the poor : now himself cheated of the golden vision, 
 the rivers, the flowing streams of honey and butter, for ver. 17. 
 which he had looked. We see at last the guilty — 'in 
 the lost battle, borne down by the flying,' and struck, as he 
 flees from tlie iron sword, by an arrow from the bow of ver. 24. 
 Irass — drawing forth the glittering point from a mortal wound, 
 with heaven and earth leagued against him. Last of all ver. 25-27. 
 come the words, 
 
 This is the portion of a wicked man from God, ^^^- -9- 
 
 And the heritage appointed unto him by God. 
 It is the old story, as we might say, and leaves quite out of 
 sight ' the root of the matter,' the contrast, i. e. between Job's 
 earlier life, as pourtrayed in the Prologue to the Dialogue, 
 and that of the tyrant and oppressor whose fall is described 
 so eloquently. And meanwhile all cries and appeals on the 
 part of Job are, in his friends' eyes, mere proofs that he
 
 152 The Book of Job. Chapter XXI. 
 
 Lecture refuses to read aright the universal law as revealed in the 
 ^^' experience of life. They no longer, as they once did, hold 
 
 Chap. xxi. ^o^^^ to him hopes of reconciliation and restoration. The 
 images that they put before him grow darker and darker, 
 their arguments are more stricdy limited and narrowed to a 
 single and uniform line of thought. His soul sways this 
 way and that; he is beset on all sides by a very host of 
 conflicting doubts and fears, of aspirations and hopes. They 
 utter, repeat, enforce, and emphasize the one single truth in 
 which they find a key to all the seeming contradictions of life, 
 and to all Job's sufferings. ' G7-eat calamities mean great 
 misdeeds. This and nothing less than this,' they say, ' is the one 
 lesson which God's just rule reveals. Lay this, Job, to 
 heart.' 
 
 And under this bitter and reiterated teaching, Job's soul 
 passes once more into a state of ferment and revolt. The 
 speech with which he answers Zophar is one of unrestrained, 
 outspoken, unmeasured questioning of God's righteous govern- 
 ment of the world. It is this, and nothing less. It is a 
 terrible doubt, as he says himself. All else is insignificant 
 before it. It is not in his power, remember, to deny or 
 doubt the existence of God as the Ruler of the world. Such 
 a thought would have been impossible to him. He cannot 
 look on his losses, or his suff'erings, as merely the result of 
 physical laws, electrical discharges here, barometric de- 
 pressions there ; or again of accidental contact with some 
 germ of disease, or of the natural desire of plunder on the 
 part of Bedouin tribes. He cannot look on pain, or on in- 
 justice, as seen in the world around him, as merely the 
 result of the necessary conflict among creatures endowed 
 with life, he knows not how, and left to struggle with each
 
 Job's reply. 153 
 
 other for existence in a godless world, where the one hope of Lecture 
 progress lies in the extinction of the weak, in the survival of 
 
 the fittest. Chap. xxi. 
 
 That God rules the world is the first article of his creed ; 
 and as his friends, with a wearisome iteration, enforce 
 upon him their reading of God's laws, and try to bring 
 this reading home to, what seems to them, the slumbering 
 conscience of their friend, their hard dogmatism forces 
 on him a question for an answer to which his soul travails 
 and tortures itself in vain. It is a lesson for us all, for 
 all who have to deal, either with pain which we do not 
 feel, or with doubts which we have left behind us, or have 
 never shared. 
 
 He too looks forth, even as they bid him look, into the 
 world outside himself. He passes from his own individual 
 pangs to the vast theatre of life to which his friends point 
 his gaze. And as he looks, the most disquieting and most 
 appalling of all visions, one that had crossed his view once 
 or twice already^ for an agonising moment, comes back 
 and stands before him arrayed in all its terrors. Dark 
 thoughts stir within him. They cloud his eyes, and 
 shake for a while a faith against which all the malice of 
 Satan had spent itself in vain. 
 
 ' Listen, listen quietly,' he says, ' to my words. Let your vcr. 2-4. 
 silence give me ease : your speech brings none. Then, 
 when I have spoken, mock my misery, Zophar, if thou 
 canst. It is not to man I make my moan. I have reason, 
 terrible reason, for my impatient words.' 
 
 ' Mark me^ he says, ' and lay your hands, glib pleaders ver. 5. 
 for God's providence, upon your mouths in awe-struck silence. 
 
 ' ix. 22-24. xii. 6.
 
 154 The Book of Job. Chapter XXL 
 
 Lecture For me, even as I speak, a shudder comes across me, 
 
 ' and horror tahth hold of my flesh ; ' and well it may ! 
 Chap. xxi. Where/ore, he asks, do the wicked live, 
 
 ver. 6, 7. Become old, yea, ivax mighty in power ? 
 
 ver. 8-10. ' Their seed is established, their families founded before 
 their eyes, all goes well with them, their wealth increases, all 
 prospers ; ' 
 ver. II. They send forth their little ones like a flock. 
 
 And their childrefi dance. 
 ver. 12. They sing to the timbrel and harp, 
 
 And rejoice at the sound of the pipe. 
 We see, beneath the Eastern imagery, the picture of the 
 prosperous and powerful family in all lands and ages, 
 founded in violence, or by fraud and wrong. ' They do 
 not see their children die,' says the childless parent. ' They 
 are stretched upon no rack of lingering pain,' says the 
 tortured leper, 
 ver. 13. They spend their days in prosperity. 
 
 And in a {painless) moment they go down to the grave. 
 ver. 14. 15. And this though they have neglected or defied their Maker. 
 What is the Almighty, they have said, that we should 
 
 serve him .^ 
 And zvhat profit should we have, if we pray tmto HimP 
 'Well know I,' he says too, ' that their prosperity is not in 
 their own hands. It comes, must come, from God; and 
 ver. 16. their impiety I abhor. The counsel of the wicked is far 
 from me. Yes, / abhor, but where is God's abhorrence 
 shewn ? ' 
 ver. 17. How oft, he asks the despairing question, How oft is 
 it that the lamp of the ivicked is put out ? 
 That their calaJJiity cometh upon thein .^
 
 Job arraig7is God' s govei'-nnicnt of the world. 155 
 
 How oft is it, Lecture 
 
 That God distribiiteth sorrows in his anger ? 
 
 -**- 
 
 That they are as stubble before the wind, Chap. xxi. 
 
 And as chaff that the storm carrieth away P"* v^^- ^^■ 
 
 ' The Psalmist's words,' we might imagine him to say, as with a 
 glance at many psalms, ' your words, may come true at times ; 
 but how terribly often is the reverse the true picture of 
 human life.' ' Vain,' again he says, ' to tell me that man's 
 wrong doing will be visited on his children ; ' ver. 19. 
 
 Let his own eyes see his destruction, ver. 20. 
 
 And let him drink himself of the wrath of the Almighty. 
 ' ^^'hen once the thread of life is cut. 
 
 When the number of his months is cut off in the midst, ver. 21. 
 what pleasure, what concern, hath the evil-doer in that 
 unfelt future .'' ' 
 
 ' Vain for you to try to teach God, the Judge who rules ^^''- ^^• 
 the very heavens, by holding up a perfect law, and calling it 
 His ! Look at life ! ' And he puts before their eyes a 
 picture of the terrible inequalities, the baffling injustices of 
 the world. His words suggest the opening scene of Dives 
 and Lazarus— the opening scene without its sequel. Are 
 we listening to a Saint and Patriarch, or to some preacher 
 of anarchy who is trying to madden a starving crowd by 
 pictures of the contrasts between the rich and the poor? 
 ' It is not for a time only that the contrast lasts, it 
 endures till the very end of all, till death.' 
 
 One dicth in his full strength, ver. 23,25. 
 
 Being wholly at ease and quiet. 
 
 And another dieth in bitterness of soul, 
 
 And never taste th of good. 
 
 They lie down alike in the dust, ver. 26.
 
 156 The Book of Job. Chapter XXI. 
 
 Lecture Aiid the worm cover eth them. 
 
 ^^- ' I know/ he goes on to say, ' the meaning of your words ; 
 
 ChaTl^i that your pictures of desolate hearths and overthrown 
 
 ver. 26-28. palaces are aimed at me, seated here in misery by the ruins 
 
 of my home. But step out of the narrow experience of your 
 
 own tribe, of which you speak so proudly ; ask those who 
 
 ver. 29. have travelled far, and read the destiny of man under other 
 
 skies. They will tell you,' he seems to say, ' of many 
 
 ver. 30, 33. an evil doer spared in the day of doom ; erect when others fall 
 around him. None can question or call him to account in 
 life ; he is laid at last to rest in a tomb of honour ; his effigy,' 
 'he seems to add, 'keeps watch over his remains. Yea, 
 softly lies the earth upon his grave ; the clods of the valley 
 shall be sweet unto him, as he shares the common lot of 
 the millions who went before him, of the millions who shall 
 follow;' or it may be, ' as his body is laid in its tomb, preceded 
 and followed by thousands who do him honour.' 
 
 'Ah, what avails,' he cries, 'your comfort, which leaves but 
 ver. 34. the sense that it is all hollow, all a false reading of the page 
 of life.?' So he ends what is, in some ways, the very gloomiest 
 of all Job's utterances. You will see why I say this. It is not 
 that he cries so loud in his own personal anguish as he has 
 done before. Indeed there is not a word of his own pains, 
 bodily, mental, or spiritual, in the whole chapter. They 
 seem forgotten, quite lost in the deeper gloom that is 
 gathering so closely round his soul. He no longer cries. 
 My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me? There is that 
 within him, that would forbid even this sacred cry to pass his 
 lips. If He, who rules the world, habitually leaves it to 
 misrule, if it is a world in which favour is lavished on the 
 bad, and the tide of misery flows at random on his best
 
 yob in his darkest hotir. 157 
 
 servants, what avails the complaint, the prayer, the appeal. Lecture 
 the cry ? ^ ^- 
 
 ■^ M 
 
 The righteous must hold on his way, in gloom and darkness, chap. xxi. 
 He must do what he can, bear what he can of his burden of 
 sorrow or of doubt. For clouds and darkness are around 
 him, and his eye cannot pierce to the sky that lies behind ! 
 
 And here, my friends, we must needs leave him for awhile 
 in his gloom. He caught but lately, caught for a moment, 
 a glimpse of a better hope ; of a God who would reveal 
 Himself as his friend and champion even in, even after, death. 
 It was so far exceedingly precious ; but it was, as we saw, a 
 mere fitful gleam of personal hope, born of intense and 
 personal clinging to the God, ' Who is not the God of the 
 dead but of the living ; ' it was like flashes which came from 
 time to time to Psalmist after Psalmist ^ That sure and 
 certain hope of a general resurrection, that sense that we see 
 here but a part of the great order of the Universe, was no sure 
 part of the heritage that had come down to that ancient 
 Patriarch. He had to fight the battle against pain and doubt, 
 and the misdirected teaching of his friends, without the promise 
 that in his Father's house were many mansions, and that 
 beyond the gate of death lay the entrance to another world. 
 He had no spectacle before him of One who had trodden the 
 path of defeat, and death, and shame, and pain, and yet 
 had been unspeakably dear to God His Father. He knew 
 not that, as his earlier submissiveness and resignation had 
 won the attention of the dwellers in other spheres than earth, 
 so his wild complaints could win the sympathy and touch the 
 heart of far distant ages. He knew not, but he was soon to 
 
 ' Ps. xvii. 1 6 ; xlix. 15 ; Ixxiii. 25.
 
 158 The Book of Job. Chaps. X VI— XXL 
 
 Lecture be taught, that his Heavenly Father looked gently on his erring 
 child; on his wild perplexity and despairing words; and 
 
 Chap xxi ^"^"^ ^^ spark of faith, which would not be extinguished, was 
 infinitely dear in that Father's sight. We know this as we 
 leave him for awhile in his hour of trial. 
 
 I have asked you, my friends, to travel far to-day, it may 
 be too far. But I was anxious that you should reach before 
 we parted the very heart of this great tragedy ; that you should 
 penetrate into the inmost secrets of that valley of the Shadow of 
 Death through which Job is being led by an unseen hand, an 
 unfelt guidance. Before us lies an untrodden region, the re- 
 maining portion of this marvellous book. It contains chapters 
 rich in varied interest, in passages of tragic pathos, in rapid 
 bursts of lyrical poetry, in calm, majestic, and stately utter- 
 ances, in vivid pictures of a world that has passed away. But 
 I have taxed your attention long enough; and for the 
 present may be well content if any here have recognised 
 something of the wealth of thought, of teaching, and of 
 wisdom, that may lie buried in a single portion of that most 
 familiar of volumes which we call the Bible. 
 
 December 19, 1885. 
 
 *^* With this lecture ended the first course of weekly Lectures on Job, 
 given in the Abbey towards the close of 1885. Those which follow form 
 a second series, and were delivered, not as originally intended, at a cor- 
 responding period of 1886, but at an earlier date. To this second 
 course the following Lecture was introductory.
 
 LECTURE VIL
 
 LECTURE VII. 
 
 1 . General view of the contents of the Book. 
 
 2. Question of its authorship, age, and aim. 
 
 3. Its interpretation in early and more recent times. 
 
 4. The difficulties of the language in which it is written. 
 
 I BELIEVE that I am carrying out the wishes of some of Lecturk 
 those whom I address by resuming at once our study, our 
 joint study, let me rather say, of the Book of Job, instead of 
 waiting, as was my first intention, for the close of the year 
 on which we have so lately entered. But before taking up the 
 thread of the great argument which we have so far followed 
 steadily to the close of chapter xxi, we shall, I think, do well 
 to-day to consider two or three questions which were either 
 merely glanced at, or designedly passed by, when first we met 
 here. And first of all, we have not, I hope, advanced so far 
 as to make a short and clear analysis of the contents of the 
 whole Book, other than useful and welcome to many of my 
 hearers. You will forgive me if a certain amount of repetition 
 is unavoidable. I will state the matter as briefly and as clearly 
 as possible. 
 
 The book consists, as a glance will show you, of forty-two 
 chapters. 
 
 And these chapters, when looked at more attentively, divide 
 themselves readily and naturally into five parts of unequal 
 length. We may call them Acts, or Books, or Parts, or 
 Sections. I have already given you reasons which make it 
 difficult to class the whole work, from a merely literary point 
 
 u
 
 162 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture of view, as either, strictly speaking, a Dramatic, or an 
 
 ^^' Epic, or a Didactic Poem '. 
 '"^ And of these five divisions, the two shortest, the first and the 
 
 last, are written in prose. They, and they only, are so printed 
 in the Revised Version, in order to distinguish them from the 
 long Poem, in three distinct parts, which they introduce and 
 close. And in these two short portions, the prose Introduction 
 and the prose Conclusion, in these, and in these only, the Author 
 speaks in his own person. In the rest, in the Poem which forms 
 the body of the work, he speaks to us only through the lips of 
 the six different interlocutors, or dramatis per sonce, who each 
 and all speak in the original in the language and form of 
 poetry. By this I mean that they use the form, not merely 
 of poetical prose, but of genuine Hebrew versification. Of 
 the nature of this I have already spoken^ The only ex- 
 ceptions are the short occasional lines or verses in which, from 
 time to time, the separate speakers are introduced. We have, 
 therefore, five parts or divisions ; hvo, by far the shortest, in 
 the form of prose; three, of unequal length, in that of 
 Chapters poetry. The first of these parts, the first two chapters, we 
 have already gone through with something of the attention 
 which they claimed. You will remember that they comprised 
 a series of separate scenes, laid now on Earth, now in Heaven, 
 by the aid of which were gathered together, within the short 
 compass of seme five and thirty verses, the materials 
 of one great and moving tragedy. And this tragedy, 
 which has set its mark on the literature and current 
 phraseology of many ages and nations, falls itself, as we can 
 easily see, like many more fully developed tragedies of later 
 literature, into five separate parts or acts. We had /rj/ the 
 * See above, pp. 13-15. * See above, p. 11. 
 
 1,11. 
 Job's Trial
 
 A stimmary of its contents. i63 
 
 picture of Job, surrounded by his patriarchal family, pre- Lecture 
 
 senting the highest type of human goodness and human ^'^I- 
 
 prosperity. He was the grealesl of all the children of the East chnpters 
 
 for prosperity, and there was none like him on the earth for i' ''• 
 
 goodness. And, secondly, we were transported to the Courts of -^°'^ ^ ^ "^^" 
 
 Heaven, and allowed to read the secret of the tragic tale 
 
 that was to follow. Its purpose, the sifting and testing of the 
 
 patriarch's character, as a matter of the deepest interest to 
 
 other than human circles, was clearly disclosed to us. And in 
 
 the third act the curtain was raised once more on scenes from 
 
 Arab life. We saw a series of overwhelming calamities fall 
 
 suddenly and almost simultaneously on the hapless hero of 
 
 the drama. We saw him stand the test, and come out 
 
 unconquered. Kn^, fourthly, we were once more lifted up into 
 
 the presence of Jehovah. We heard the result questioned, 
 
 and the fiat go forth for a further trial. And in \ht fifth act we 
 
 saw the furnace of affliction heated sevenfold, and Job come out 
 
 once more, finally, as it seemed, and definitely victorious. 
 
 We watched him bear each successive blow, not merely with 
 
 a sobriety and evenness of mind for which a Stoic philosopher, 
 
 or a Mahommedan saint, might have sighed in vain, but 
 
 with a sweet and dutiful submissiveness to the will of 
 
 God, which has made him the traditional type and model 
 
 to all ages of that form of resignation which is popularly 
 
 called patience. So closed, or seemed to close, the tragedy 
 
 of Job's story. Are there any pages in the whole world of 
 
 literature, in which so rich and varied a series of pictures is 
 
 gathered into so small a compass, without causing a moment's 
 
 sense of undue compression or inartistic incompleteness ? 
 
 But at its close, or what seemed its close, there are 
 added a few verses, a fresh or sixth scene, which form 
 
 M 2
 
 164 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture the transition to the great poem, to the long and unbroken 
 
 VTT 
 
 dialogue in verse, to which this tragedy in prose is after all but 
 — *-• — 
 
 Chanter ii ^^ introduction. It is the scene in which we have described 
 
 "-13- to us the visit of three chiefs — sons of the East, they too, 
 The 
 Friends. ^^^^ J*^^ himself — who came from far to mourn with 
 
 their afflicted friend in his hour of trouble. 
 
 So far we have not the Poem itself, but the first portion of 
 
 the Book, the introduction to the Poem which is to follow. 
 
 Chapters And in Chapter iii we saw the form of the Book change. 
 
 lll-XXXl. 
 
 The Dia- ^^ passed at one step from Prose to Poetry. Job and his 
 lojrue. friends have been placed on the stage. Hints have been 
 given that the far off Courts of Heaven are interested in the 
 httle circle that gathers round that Arab dungheap. And 
 there follows a Dialogue between the sufferer and those 
 who have come to comfort him. And it is this Dialogue 
 that forms the longest portion, the heart and kernel, 
 of the book. It extends over twenty-nine chapters. Job 
 is still its central figure. It begins with the first verse of 
 the third chapter, After this Job opened his mouth ; it ends 
 with, The words of Job are ended, at the close of the thirty-first. 
 And this Dialogue, or Drama, is extremely symmetrical 
 and carefully planned. Job speaks first ; and then each 
 of the friends steps forward and speaks in turn, and each is 
 answered in turn and separately by Job ; and this takes place 
 three times over. You might, by introducing a pause, of 
 which, however, there is no trace in the poem itself, easily 
 divide the dialogue into three separate scenes. It was at the 
 close of the second of these scenes, at the end of Chapter xxi, 
 that we paused when last we met here. We shall begin the 
 third scene, or third cycle of speeches, on Saturday next. 
 Only we shall find that in this last scene one of the three
 
 A summary of its contents. 165 
 
 friends has disappeared, as though silenced, or convinced that Lecture 
 
 words are useless ; and Job will wind up the dialogue with a 
 
 long monologue, divided into three separate parts by a line (;;ijj^p^gpg 
 
 of prose, in which, after the first few verses, he will leave his xx\a-xxxi. 
 
 friends entirely aside. He will assume the attitude, so far as J?^^ ^'^^^' 
 ■' ologiie. 
 
 they are concerned, of master of the field, addressing 
 himself to God, and to Him only. 
 
 Of the nature of this Dialogue, and of the part played by Chapters 
 his friends and by Job, enough has been already said. You 
 have not forgotten that the speakers, the three friends on one Dialogue, 
 side. Job on the other, drift farther from each other at every 
 step, as the plot, if we may so speak, of the drama steadily 
 unfolds itself. Vnu rpme mhpr h nw^ with growing forre a nd 
 ijicreased p e jfmptorin^ is P) t^- ^ y i"-g>^ ♦'^'^ v'pw ihg t God i s 
 nbsHiiHj;__rH itpn)"is^ a nd di ^- p '^ ns'^g Vinppinpc;g nnH mi^pry 
 py'^n h^r^_or ea rth , not arb i tr a ri l y, but with p'^rf^^r jii'itir'^ ', 
 
 an d that Job's only hope o f rpcctoratinn nnri bnppi'nprr if in — . 
 
 confess^a nd to repent .o L- th e ein & of his former life . — And you - 
 remember the growing torture an d ?\Z'^^y '^^"''^*^ whirh Joh 
 traine d in the same creed, y e t strong in the -Bftei«ef y and 
 
 Consciousness of hi <; formpr lifp rpppi vps their language. Ypu 
 
 have not forgotten ho w^v Titl'''''g "rirl^r thp c; o nap of hi ' < ow w 
 misery and of his friend s ' hinf; nnd ?irriisnfion i ^ _ hp p rH^*<<^ 
 
 b eyond the sphere of his own exc eedin g bitfpr_ &u43£W i ri <>«; n nrl 
 faces the whole problem o f life's bnFfUng rirlrllpt; — We hnd 
 bef ore us no longer /o3 //?£ _fazi/^:»A-btrt- Job as th e -affomfe&d.^ 
 tertl i rp f l, rfbf'lli r'1 11 1 , r1 i imoro\ )s . pn thetir qn e sti oner ; rlinging 
 to a God who seems to his dark ened visi on to be a God of 
 misrule, an d who yet, deep down in h is son1 hp fppls it, is and_ 
 must be , a Just God and a Holy . And we jjliali-SOQIlJollow 
 him and his friends to the close of the great d ialo gue, to the
 
 166 
 
 The Book of Job. 
 
 Chapters 
 xxxii- 
 xxxvii. 
 
 Elihu. 
 
 Lecture end of what we might call the second part of the book, 
 ^^^- treating the Prologue, or first tragedy of Job, as the first. It 
 leaves these three good men, and the good Job, facing each 
 other, standing amidst the ruins of their former friendship, all 
 sympathy and union gone, any hope of agreement further off 
 than ever. And then, when all seems ripe for the final 
 and decisive intervention of the Great Judge, there will come 
 what will seem a strange pause in the action of the drama, in 
 the progress of the Poem. 
 
 A fresh speaker, unnamed before, unnoticed afterwards, 
 steps forward from among the bystanders. He belongs, we 
 are expressly told, to a younger generation than Job and his 
 friends. He blames both. The position which he maintains 
 in the six chapters throughout which he will speak at length, 
 pausing at times to challenge Job for a reply, but winning 
 no answer, we shall consider in due time. It is enough to 
 say that in this, the speech or speeches of Elihu, from the 
 thirty-second to the end of the thirty-seventh chapter, we 
 have the third part or division of the Book. And with the 
 thirty-eighth chapter, Jehovah himself, riding on the whirl- 
 wind, shrouded in the storm of which the Psalmist speaks as 
 his veil and covering, appears on the scene. 
 
 But His voice is heard, not in thunder or in tempest, but 
 in human accents. Through four more chapters, from the 
 thirty-eighth to the close of the forty-first, he will speak face 
 to face with Job. Once during his speech, once more at its 
 close, we have words, on each occasion words of profound 
 self-abasement, from Job. And with these ihQ fourth division 
 of the Book ends, and, as a glance at the Revised Version 
 will show, the poetical portion is brought to a close at the 
 end of the sixth verse of the last chapter. But there 
 
 Chapters 
 xxxviii- 
 xlii. 6. 
 
 Jehovah.
 
 A sum77tayy of its contents. 167 
 
 .remains a Ji/ih part, a short but exceedingly important Lecture 
 
 VII 
 
 and interesting section. A Conclusion, too essential a portion 
 
 to be called an Epilogue, is added in prose. And in this chapter 
 
 Conclusion we shall read what, to those who have carefully '^^"- ^~^^- 
 ^ , , .,, , , , ,. The Con- 
 
 weighed Job s language, will be, to say the least, suggestive elusion. 
 
 of much thought and consideration. We shall be told how 
 
 Jehovah justifies Job, not of course for his earlier sub- 
 
 missiveness — that needed no justification — but for his language 
 
 in the dialogue with his friends ; justifies him, and condemns 
 
 his friends. Fe have not, we shall read, spoken of 7?ie the 
 
 thing that ts right, as my servant Job hath, ^pd the b^ok^ 
 
 ends wi th a shor t_accouiit_£if Job's restoration ta_more_than 
 
 hLs former prosperity: t o d oiiblH v ^^al^ ^, tn panrpf ul lifp and 
 
 lengthened days. 
 
 I have put before you, as I might have done at an earlier 
 stage, this summary or sketch of the contents of the book 
 which we are studying. Of the problems which it discusses 
 I have already said, and shall have to say, so much that I 
 will add no word at present. But there are still one or two 
 topics on which you would, I feel sure, be glad of a few 
 words before we return to the actual text of the book itself. 
 
 There is the exceedingly interesting question, perhaps the 
 very first which would occur to a modern theological or 
 literary student, that of the authorship of the book, or rather 
 of the age in which it was written. There was a time when 
 such a question would have been at once set aside as of 
 no real moment or interest. ' It is as superfluous, as im- 
 pertinent,' said the foremost voice in Western Christendom 
 thirteen centuries ago, ' as to ask what pen some great man 
 had used when he wrote a letter which lies before us. 
 The book is the work of the Holy Spirit, and its pages are
 
 168 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture in our hands. The name, nationality, or age, of the human 
 VII 
 
 ' mstrument through which the utterances of that Spirit have 
 
 reached us is a matter of no moment. The inquiry is waste 
 of time, and savours even of irreverence \' Yet such an 
 answer will hardly satisfy those who, while humbly recognising 
 the beneficent work of God's Spirit in the gradual and 
 growing revelation made to the human spirit in the books 
 of the Old Testament, yet feel the deepest interest in tracing 
 the history of that Revelation, in studying it alike in its 
 successive stages, and from its human side. They will abso- 
 lutely decline to look on the individual portions of that 
 Revelation, the separate books of that ' Sacred Library,' as 
 a Father of the Church called it, as devoid each of its own 
 character, its own place, its own teaching, and its own history. 
 Yet the question which I have suggested as regards the 
 Book of Job is one which it is impossible to answer with any 
 certainty. The riddle has never been solved. There is 
 not a hint in the book itself as to its author. The vague 
 traditions that have reached us can hardly be called traditions ; 
 they are little beyond the guesses or the assertions of this 
 Rabbi, or that Father, uttered centuries after the book had 
 formed a part of the Jewish canon, and resting on no secure 
 foundation of any kind. Its date has been carried back 
 into ages anterior to the very origin of the Hebrew or 
 the Greek alphabet, when the literature of the ' wisdom of 
 the Egyptians' was written in hieroglyphics upon stone or 
 papyrus. Some, again, have held that it was born beneath 
 Arab tents, and received its Jewish form from Moses during 
 his long sojourn with his Arabian father-in-law; or that 
 even earlier, Jacob brought it back, with his two wives, his 
 ' See note at the end of this Lecture, p. 183.
 
 Its age and authorship. 169 
 
 children, his flocks and herds, from the land of Laban. Lecture 
 
 VII. 
 Others have looked for its author at the court of Solomon, ,, 
 
 and have even ventured to attempt to identify him with one 
 of the Psalmists of that age ^ On the other hand, its com- 
 position has been carried down to the Babylonian exile, 
 and even to the days of Ezra, and the return from the 
 Captivity. And each and any of these conflicting theories 
 is as fully compatible as the others with the deepest reverence 
 for the contents of the book, and with the profoundest sense 
 of the greatness of its teaching. The birthday of what has 
 been called the most splendid flower of Hebrew poetry, of 
 what some have called the greatest poem in the world, has 
 been sought for up and down among the centuries, and no 
 certain conclusion has yet been reached. ' It is a point,' 
 says one among the best and the latest of the commentators 
 on Job, ' on which even this omniscient age must be content 
 to remain in doubt ''■! 
 
 You will notice that in our own Bibles it stands first 
 among that series of Books which divides the Prophets from 
 the Sacred Historians. It takes precedence there even of the 
 Book of Psalms, which from the sanctity attached to the 
 name of David, and from its early use in Jewish worship, 
 appears at times to have given its name to the third division 
 of Holy Scripture, which is spoken of as consisting of the Law, 
 the Prophets, and the Psalms ^ though more usually, in the 
 New Testament, as the Law (or Moses), and the Prophets. 
 
 And this place, no doubt, was assigned to it from the 
 prevailing impression of its extreme antiquity. Nor can we 
 
 * See Godet, Etudes Bibliques, p. 193. 
 
 ''■ Introduction to Dr. A. B, Davidson's excellent Commentary on Job. 
 
 ' Cf. St. Luke xxiv. 44.
 
 170 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture wonder at this. I have already called your attention more 
 than once to the entire and remarkable absence of any 
 
 — M 
 
 reference in its pages to Jewish History, or to the traditions, 
 the institutions, or the localities, of the Land of Palestine ^ 
 It is hardly necessary to enlarge further on this subject. We 
 have felt at every page, we shall feel it even more as we read 
 on, that we are breathing quite another atmosphere than that 
 of the hills and vallies of the land of David. And we can 
 readily understand how naturally the beHef arose that the 
 almost entire absence of any Jewish colouring in the scenery, 
 either of the Poem itself, or of its introduction or its close, 
 was due to its great antiquity. If it came down from the 
 days of some Arab sage, or even from the pen of Moses, 
 familiar alike with the civilisation and marvels of Egypt, and 
 with the patriarchal life of Arabia, the difficulty seems solved 
 at once. We have a work written before the very origin of 
 the Mosaic Law, before the thunders of Sinai had been heard, 
 or the conquest of Palestine had been dreamed of. It is 
 no wonder that in the very earliest poem, written in any 
 widely intelligible language, which is in possession of our race, 
 there should be no reference to events which, old as they 
 seem to us, had not yet sprung from the womb of time. 
 
 It is a most interesting and attractive theory. It held its 
 ground for ages. I feel, I confess, a pang at finding myself 
 forced, even, I might almost say, against my will, to abandon 
 it. How striking to think that the chapters which we have been 
 and shall be reading — those outpourings of thought and feeling, 
 so fresh and vivid, that it has been truly said that the ink with 
 which they are written seems hardly dry — had come down to 
 us through such an enormous lapse of centuries, from a mind 
 
 * See above, p. 7.
 
 Its age and atithoi^ship. 171 
 
 that had faced these world-old, yet still modern problems, in Lecture 
 the days when Pyramids were rising from the low level of the " 
 
 Nile valley, when the Sphinx was yet uncarved — in the era of a 
 civilisation that was old when the tale of the Trojan War was 
 yet unsung, when Greece and Rome were yet unborn. You feel, 
 I am sure, as I do, a wish that we could believe it to be true. 
 But the arguments on the other side have left few thought- 
 ful supporters of this view at the present time. It is not 
 merely that the language in which the book is written is not, 
 we are assured, that of the oldest extant form of Hebrew, 
 but, at the very earliest, that not of the morning but of the 
 high noon of Jewish literature. It is not merely that the 
 author, when speaking in his own person, speaks invariably 
 of God by the name in which he was revealed to INIoses ^ as 
 the Covenant God of the people of Israel ; nor merely that he 
 seems to have been familiar, if not with many other portions 
 of the Old Testament, certainly with at least one Psalm^; or 
 that expressions occur, such as that of Ophir, as the recog- 
 nised name for gold, which would have been inconceivable 
 before, at the very earliest, the reign of Solomon. It is more 
 than this. The very problem which the book discusses, the 
 riddle which vexes the soul of Job, is not one which springs 
 into full life, or would form the subject of a long and 
 studied, an intensely argued and elaborate discussion, in 
 any early or simple stage of a nation's progress. The work 
 is clearly by a Hebrew. It bears no signs of being a 
 translation. The stamp of originality is on every page. 
 When, or where, could a Hebrew have found a place for such 
 a work in the infancy of his nation ? The struggle between 
 a traditional Creed which told him that all suffering was a 
 ' Exodus iii. 14. ^ See above, p. 68.
 
 172 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture penalty for actual sin, all prosperity a reward for goodness, 
 ^^^- and the spectacle of undeserved suffering as seen in the world 
 ** of a more complex experience — the question of the inherent 
 value and sacredness of goodness in itself, as apart from the 
 outward or inward happiness which it brings — the very 
 character of the awful Ruler of the Universe, His justice and 
 His goodness as distinct from his sovereignty and greatness 
 — these are scarcely problems which would force themselves, 
 like armed intruders, on the human soul, in the simpler 
 and earlier stages of social or national progress. We smile as 
 we read the assertions of doctor after doctor of the Jewish or 
 Christian Church, that the awful questionings, which you and 
 I have faced and shall face in the words of the tortured Job, 
 were read to comfort oppressed and ignorant bondsmen in 
 the slave gangs of Egypt ; or to cheer the ' stiffnecked ' tribes 
 of half civilised wanderers in the forty years of their desert life. 
 How litde can those who tell us so have faced the full meaning 
 of the largest and the central portion of the book. The 
 elements doubtless of such perplexities may have existed from 
 the day when the blood of some unavenged successor of 
 righteous Abel cried in vain for retribution. But we can 
 hardly imagine that their full and elaborate discussion would 
 have found voice or echo or hearing, still less enshrined itself 
 in a nation's sacred literature, till a sadder and more per- 
 plexing experience had opened men's eyes to darker and 
 more tangled thoughts than come to the childhood of nations. 
 God's spirit does not transport men out of their own epoch. 
 Great men may mould their age, may see further than their 
 contemporaries, but they are moulded also by, are the children 
 of, their age. And they are not summoned to do their work 
 till the ' fulness of time ' has come. Great and lofty as are
 
 Its age and authorship. 173 
 
 the utterances, profound as are the thoughts of the Book Lecturk 
 of Job, they would have, may we not say, been ' born out ^^^- 
 of due thne,' till the problems with which they deal had 
 been brought home to the hearts of thinkers by familiarity 
 with much unexplained and inexplicable suffering, by 
 long and painful musing over the mysteries and riddles, let 
 me use the phrase once more, of human life. To myself, 
 I own, that to look for the spiritual conflicts of Job in the 
 dawn of the national life of Israel, is like demanding the 
 revelations of modern science, astronomical, geological, or 
 physiological, in the teaching of INIoses. 
 
 Yet if we set aside this earlier date, we must still suspend 
 our judgment. We shall still be left to set conjecture against 
 conjecture, theory against theory. Shall we say that this 
 great work is the ripe and golden fruit of the days of Solo- 
 mon ? that its seed-bed was the rush, the first and fertilising 
 inrush, of new ideas and widening influences that poured in 
 upon the Hebrew race as, for a moment in its long history, 
 it rose to something of an imperial position ; as the Vine that 
 was brought out of Egypt ' sent out her boughs unto the 
 sea, and her branches unto the river ^ ? ' Did a school of 
 writers spring up at the court of the wise Monarch, who like 
 him strained after a wider range of thought than the tight 
 trammels of their national system could embrace ? who tried 
 to look on man as the child of Adam, not merely as the son 
 of Israel ? And did one of these searchers after the Wisdom 
 which is personified in the Book of Proverbs, and whose 
 praises we shall find sung in a marvellous lyric through a 
 chapter which we have yet to study, rise ' to the height of the 
 great argument ' of this book, and leave to his race and to 
 
 * Ps. Ixxx. 8, II.
 
 174 The Book of yob. 
 
 Lecture mankind the immortal legacy of this magnificent monument 
 
 VII tJ ^ o 
 
 ' of the golden, the Augustan age, of the Hebrew monarchy ? 
 Was the author whom we are now studying one of those who 
 saw rise from the ground the solid fabric of the mighty temple 
 which his own mighty work was to outlive by centuries upon 
 centuries ? Exegitne vionwnentum acre perennius ? Or shall 
 we rather say that we see traces of a deeper sadness, of a more 
 melancholy and perplexing, of a more brooding and longer ga- 
 thered, experience of the darker side of human life and human 
 history, than was compatible with the heyday of the nation's 
 early manhood, with the full pulse of life that must have 
 throbbed in its veins in the bright days of Solomon ? Shall we, 
 in the entire absence of external evidence, lean rather to the 
 thought that he who was to give a voice to the most agonising 
 questions which can perplex the soul of the human thinker, was 
 born into a sadder and more sombre age, less sunlit skies, a 
 more clouded and stormy atmosphere ? Shall we say that 
 he lived late enough to have seen wave after wave of trouble 
 beat against the divided and worn, the much tried and weary 
 remnants of that shordived empire ? Had his nation's life, 
 in its long passage down the sad declivity of suffering and 
 decay, brought home to his own burdened brain questions 
 which would have sat lightly on the glad heart of the poet and 
 thinker of an earlier age ? Had some such son of Abraham 
 brooded over the woes of his own race, till the sharpest 
 pangs of suffering humanity had been worked into his life- 
 blood, and become part and parcel of his own individual 
 experience ? We may think, at least for a moment, of our 
 inspired poet, as one who had watched and pondered some 
 portion at least of human history. He had seen calamities 
 strike, not nations only as punishments for national sins,
 
 Its age and authoj^ship. 175 
 
 but visit indiscriminately the individuals who compose them, Lecture 
 the units in those aggregations of units which together make up ^^^• 
 the family of nations. He had seen them fall alike, deserved ^ 
 or undeserved, on the most innocent and the most guilty. 
 Such an one we can conceive to have suffered much himself; 
 and the intense and unapproachable sadness in which not a few 
 of his utterances are steeped, may be the echo of feelings that 
 had haunted his own soul, as he too was tried and proved in 
 the slow fires — may we Englishmen never know them — alike 
 of a patriot's humiliation and of personal affliction. And he 
 had learned, we may believe, much in that stern school of shame 
 and suffering, and from the feelings and thoughts borne in 
 upon the soul of such a thinker from the spectacle of a world 
 in misery. And he had found peace at last — not in a return to 
 a belief in which he could no longer find a resting place, and 
 whose powerlessness to bring tranquillity he exhibits in every 
 page that we have read or shall read — not in any philosophical 
 mastery of questions against which the human intellect has 
 beaten itself in vain for ages — not in a gloomy pessimism 
 which accepts the inevitable with the cold smile of hopeless- 
 ness — but in that reposeful and trustful attitude towards the 
 wisdom and the goodness of an unseen God, which is after all 
 the one great and final lesson of the Book of Job. 
 
 In what dark hour of his nation's story did these sad 
 experiences haunt his vision ? Did they come to some 
 survivor of the final fall of Samaria, of the crash of the 
 Northern Kingdom ? to one who, driven by storms of war 
 from his ancient home, had wandered far, travelled much, 
 observed much, suffered much, meditated much ? Did some 
 such exile paint in the calmer evening of his life the agonies 
 of his own darker hours, as seen in the peaceful light of
 
 176 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture resignation and of faith ? Or was it one who had outlived 
 ^^^- a sharper pang, had seen the sacred walls of Jerusalem 
 
 ~~^ ' levelled with the dust ; who had heard the cry of Edom in 
 the day of doom, and had wept with the captive exiles 
 by the waters of Babylon ? Did he, one or other of such 
 sorrow-taught sons of Abraham, seize on a name, even 
 then ancient, a name which we see from a verse in Ezekiel ^ 
 had already grown into a tradition for piety and goodness ; 
 and did he embody the higher teaching, teaching beyond his 
 age, which God's Spirit had breathed into his own soul, in 
 scenes purposely and designedly detached from the events 
 and associations that bounded the narrow horizon of his own 
 age and nation? Did he try to summon those to whom 
 he spoke into a serener atmosphere than that of the troubled 
 skies and driving mists that met their eye ? 
 
 One more question. Did he whose legacy to the ages 
 that were to follow was this immortal tale of ' a man of 
 sorrows and acquainted with grief,' whose friends despised 
 his moans and hid from him their faces — one against whose 
 guiltless head such a sea of troubles seems to roll and 
 break— did he see in him not only the one figure which 
 he drew, but also a personification in him of all the un- 
 explained and mysterious woes of suffering humanity ? And 
 did he see something more ? Does there stand behind the 
 figure of Job any shadow of all that was most sacred in the 
 present and the future destiny of his own race — made to 
 possess, to inherit, like Job, the bitter fruits of 'the sins of its 
 youth "^ ? ' And more still. Have we in these chapters a 
 sister-image to that of the ' servant of God,' who, in those 
 later and profounder Chapters that bear the name of Isaiah, 
 » xiv, 14. ' xiii. 27.
 
 Its i7iterpyetation. 177 
 
 represents, now the suffering remnant of God's people, now a Lecture 
 form, shrouded and mysterious, but bearing a mould and type ^^^' 
 that was to find its true fulfilment in One who, centuries 
 later, was to drink the very dregs of the cup of suffering, 
 and through all those sufferings to be infinitely dear to the 
 God by whose gracious will he was afflicted ^ ? We ask and 
 ask these questions. And as we ask the interest grows, and 
 we would fain pierce the darkness, fain speak with the easy 
 dogmatism of this or that Hebrew Rabbi, this or that Father, 
 or Doctor, of the Christian Church. But we have no certain 
 answer; and the age, and the authorship, and much of the 
 history of this mysterious book is veiled in almost impene- 
 trable darkness. 
 
 And now, long as I have already detained you, I should 
 like to add a few words on a question that will, I feel sure, 
 have a real interest in the eyes of many here. How is 
 it that a curtain seems to have hung so long over so much 
 of the real meaning and purport of the Book of Job.-* Is 
 there not something that savours of presumption in using 
 language, such as you have heard me venture to use, which 
 implies that the present generation has found its way to 
 the true teaching and essential lessons of the book, in a 
 manner and to a degree which was denied to the great 
 teachers of Christendom in former ages } You can easily 
 imagine the sneer with which such a claim might be set 
 aside. 
 
 And indeed the question requires an answer; but that 
 answer is a very simple one. 
 
 Those teachers of whom I speak took a totally different 
 
 * .See on this question an interesting essay in vol. ii. of Professor 
 Cheyne's Prophecies of Isaiah. 
 
 N
 
 178 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture view of the whole desinrn, nature, and value of the book 
 VII 
 
 ' which we are studying, indeed, I may say of the whole Old 
 
 Testament Scriptures, to that in the light of which we have 
 
 attempted to deal with its contents. 
 
 To them the Book of Job was above all things a great 
 
 allegory. As such the Christian student was to treat it. 
 
 It was not his business, certainly not his first and primary 
 
 duty, to inquire into the direct and literal meaning of 
 
 what lay before him, and to expect to find by this process 
 
 the teaching that marked a single stage in God's progressive 
 
 and gradual revelation of truth to the world. What he had to 
 
 study was a mystical narrative, in each separate verse, - 
 
 in every word, of which was wrapped up another meaning 
 
 to that which the words conveyed. It was this other 
 
 meaning, this prophetical, symbolical, and mystical sense, 
 
 not the mere integument of language in which it was swathed 
 
 and concealed, which the devout reader was called on to 
 
 explore. His duty was not to expound what lay before him, 
 
 but to search diligently beneath its surface for types, 
 
 foreshadowings, analogies to the ideas or the truths which 
 
 he had brought with him to the study, or to the facts and 
 
 persons of the world which was familiar to him. Let me take 
 
 as, for our own subject, the most signal of all instances, 
 
 the famous work of the Great Gregory, Bishop of Rome, 
 
 from 590 A.D. to 604 A.D. He was no imaginative Greek, 
 
 no fanciful dreamer, but a Roman Patrician of ancient 
 
 race, a Prsetor of Rome before his conversion, a great 
 
 statesman, and a great Pope. To him, to his apostolic zeal, 
 
 to his masterly sagacity, and untiring energy, we owe the 
 
 mission of Augustin, the founding of the Metropolitan See 
 
 of Canterbury, in a word the conversion of a great portion of
 
 Sf. Gregorys i7tterpretation of the Book. 179 
 
 our own heathen forefathers of England, properly so called, Lecture 
 to the Christian Faith. Yet in his voluminous work on Job ^ ^^• 
 you will find, after you have read the first few pages, hardly 
 ten consecutive lines of what we should call interpretation 
 of the text as it stood before him. He says expressly that 
 the sense of its contents is quite other than what lies on the 
 surface : alhid intimant, aliud sonant. Job is to him no mere 
 historical personage, or the leading character in a sublime 
 and inspired poem, least of all an Arab chief. He is a repre- 
 sentative, now of the Christ who was to come, now of the true 
 Church which He was to found. The man who is intro- 
 duced as dwelling in the Land of Uz is no Eastern Patriarch. 
 The opening words, which seem to describe him as such, are 
 written with another object than to specify the name and 
 country of any inhabitant of earth. They convey, to those 
 who can read them aright, the higher truth of Christ dwelling 
 in the hearts of the wise. His three friends may to the eye of 
 sense be Eastern Chiefs, Arab Sheikhs. To the pious reader 
 they are the heretics who, in the first ages of Christendom, beset 
 and imperilled Catholic Truth. Job's seven sons are, now 
 the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit, now, by a strange rearrange- 
 ment of numbers, they are the twelve apostles, preaching 
 the Adorable Trinity in the four quarters of the globe. The 
 sheep, the camels, the oxen, the asses, represent different 
 classes ; the true disciples, the Gentiles, the Jews, the 
 Samaritans. All is allegory ; every word and every act is 
 symbolical. And more than this. Every word that Job 
 says is dictated by the Holy Spirit. We must not dream 
 of his having spoken rashly or overvehemently or auda- 
 ciously for a moment. He who says he erred says God erred ; 
 and his wild cries, his daring questionings, are merely forms, 
 
 N 2
 
 180 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture misleading forms, in which the Holy Spirit has concealed 
 the most gracious truths, the most pregnant teaching, the 
 
 M 
 
 most unerring prophecies \ The friends, on the other hand, 
 he tells us, if ever they speak a word of truth, only do so 
 because they have learned something from their long 
 converse^ with the saintly Job. And while they represent 
 the heretics, Elihu is the type, not of the avowed heretic, 
 but of the arrogant and misleading teacher within the 
 Church. 
 
 Yet St. Gregory was a great thinker and a great man. 
 And we Englishmen, who remember how, and with what 
 great results, he found a deeper meaning in words heard 
 in a Roman slave market ^, though we would approach the 
 book on which he built up his great work in a profoundly 
 different attitude, shall not be surprised to find great thoughts 
 and noble lessons side by side with a mode of interpretation, 
 once universal, that seems to us to belong to a world of 
 thought that has passed away ; passed a.way, never, we may 
 feel sure, to return in the form which once it wore. I have 
 spoken to you of one who lived between the early and the 
 middle ages of the Church. Let us pass on, at a single step, 
 to the very last century. To Bishop Warburton* the book 
 is a historical parable of a very different kind. Job is the 
 Jewish people, released from their Captivity, and for the 
 first time living the ordinary life of other nations. Up to 
 the Captivity, he supposes them, indeed the theory lies at the 
 
 * See note at the end of this Lecture, p. 1 83. 
 
 ^ For a passage in which Gregory somewhat modifies this view, see 
 note to p. 97. 
 
 ^ See the story as told in Stanley's Memorials of Canterbury, or Bright's 
 Early English Church. 
 
 * In the ' Divine Legation of Moses.'
 
 Bishop War bicr toil's interpretation. i8l 
 
 very basis of his great work, to have Hved under a special Lecture 
 dispensation of their own. The ' Divine Legation of Moses,' ^^I- 
 the older dispensation, vhich lasted to the Babylonian ~** 
 Captivity, dispensed, he says, entirely with any doctrine of 
 future rewards or punishments. And why.? Because God 
 ruled that one nation and its individual citizens under a 
 system which gave to the nation and to its children their 
 rewards in this life. With the Captivity that system came 
 to an end ; and the Book of Job represents the trials and 
 agonies of the Jewish nation when first launched upon the 
 new experiences of a world whose wrongs will be redressed, 
 whose imperfections remedied, in another sphere of life, 
 another world. With Bishop Warburton, Job is the Jewish 
 nation. Job's wife represents the foreign wives of whom we 
 read in the Book of Ezra. The three friends are Sanballat, 
 Tobiah, and Geshem, the three implacable enemies of the 
 returned exiles. Elihu represents the Prophets, Ezra is the 
 author. 
 
 You smile as you listen to such a theory. Yet its author 
 at least laid his hand on the real and central problem of the 
 book — the perplexity caused to the human soul by the sight 
 of afflicdon falling on the innocent. For my own part, I 
 would rather study the book under such guidance, which, 
 with all its fringe of absurdity, yet at least recognises the true 
 meaning of the position which Job holds through speech 
 after speech, chapter after chapter, than under that of those 
 who, as the great mass of the commentators who follow him, 
 absolutely ignore the most striking and characteristic and 
 longest portion of the Book, and tell us that it was written to 
 hold up to our eyes Job as an example of unbroken patience 
 and humility, or to reveal to his own age the secret of
 
 182 The Book of Job. 
 
 Lecture another life. Whatever else is right, this we feel is wrong. 
 Better, it seems to me, to treat the book as a mere pro- 
 phetic vehicle for thoughts quite other than it expresses ; 
 better to find in it a mere riddling historical parable, 
 than to profess to expound it as it stands, and yet so 
 wholly to misread its meaning and purpose. 
 
 May I add one word more } The Hebrew of the Book of 
 Job is exceedingly difficult. St. Jerome in the fourth century 
 complains that, having engaged a Jewish Rabbi's help, and 
 having laboured long with him, he knew at the end what he 
 knew before, and nothing more. Luther, whose few words 
 on the book are as keensighted as they are precious, speaks 
 in his own quaint way of the difficulties of the Hebrew. ' Job,' 
 he says, ' is suffering more from my version than from the 
 taunts of his friends, and would prefer his dunghill to my 
 translation of his lamentations.' But the difficulty of the Hebrew 
 consists very largely in the number of words which, as they do 
 not occur again in the Old Testament writings, long baffled 
 all attempts to translate them. But even for the last hundred 
 and fifty years, and still more for the last half century, the 
 difficulty has been greatly lessened by bringing to bear on 
 these unknown words and phrases the light gained by a 
 careful study of kindred dialects of the sister language, Arabic, 
 the other great daughter of the parent Semitic stock. It is 
 as though ages hence, when Modern European tongues 
 had become dead languages, a number of French words which 
 had defied the attempts of future scholars, familiar only with 
 the surviving literature of that tongue, had surrendered their 
 meaning when challenged by those who had been able to 
 study their cognate words in Italian or in Spanish, or some 
 other of the Romance languages.
 
 Its lan(ruan\ i83 
 
 %:> *"• '^^> 
 
 We have here one of the great causes of what I venture Lecture 
 to call the immeasurable superiority of our Revised Version ^^^' 
 of Job, as compared with the older translation. The 
 scholars of the present day are enabled to explore a mine 
 which was absolutely closed to the Divines of the Re- 
 formation and of earlier ages. 
 
 I must bring this long, far too long, lecture to a close. I 
 rejoice to think that on this day week we may hope no longer 
 to search for the age or the history of him who speaks 
 to us in the pages which we shall read : but that we shall 
 once more sit at his feet and listen to his words, once more 
 watch the measure and the fashion in which God's Holy 
 Spirit spoke to his servants of old. 
 
 February 6, 1886. 
 
 Note to pages 168 and 179. 
 
 I have, I hope, not overstated St. Gregory's view. I quote a few of 
 his words. Qtiis haec scripserit, valde siipcruacue qtiaeritur, cum tamen 
 auctor libri Spirittis Sanctusfideliter credatur. Ipse igitur haec scripsit 
 qui scribenda dictavit, &c. The comparison to the pen used by a great 
 writer follows in the same chapter, Praefatio, Cap. ii. 
 
 His language in his prefatory letter to Leander of Seville as to his 
 mode of interpretation is exceedingly interesting. Nothing can illustrate 
 more forcibly the gulf that separates the exegesis of his age from our own 
 than his remarks on the objections to merely literal interpretations, and the 
 instances which he gives. So again in his Praefatio, Cap. iii. 7, we read : 
 Et quidem qiiaedam verba responsionum illius imperitis lectoribus, 
 aspera sonant, quia sanctorum dicta pie itilelligere, sicut dicuntur, 
 ignorant. I may refer my readers to a translation of the whole work in 
 the * Library of the Fathers,' published by Parker and Rivington.
 
 LECTURE VIII, 
 
 CHAPTERS XXII- XXV.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. XXII— XXV.) 
 
 22 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 
 
 2 Can a man be profitable unto God ? 
 
 Surely he that is wise is profitable unto himself. 
 
 3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? 
 Or is it gain to /n/n, that thou makest thy ways perfect ? 
 
 4 Is it -"for thy fear of him that he reproveth thee, 
 That he entereth with thee into judgement ? 
 
 5 Is not thy wickedness great ? 
 
 Neither is there any end to thine iniquities. 
 
 6 For thou hast taken pledges of thy brother for nought, 
 And stripped the naked of their clothing. 
 
 7 Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink, 
 And thou hast withholden bread from the hungry. 
 
 8 But as for "the mighty man, he had the ^ earth ; 
 And *the honourable man, he dwelt in it, 
 
 9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, 
 
 And the arms of the fatherless have been broken. 
 
 10 Therefore snares are round about thee, 
 And sudden fear troubleth thee, 
 
 11 ''Or darkness, that thou canst not see, 
 And abundance of waters cover thee. 
 
 12 Is not God in the height of heaven? 
 
 And behold the *^ height of the stars, how high they are! 
 
 13 And thou sayest, What doth God know ? 
 Can he judge through the thick darkness ? 
 
 14 Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth not ; 
 And he walketh "in the circuit of heaven. 
 
 15 *\Vilt thou keep the old way 
 
 Chapter 
 XXII. 
 
 1 Or, for 
 fear of thee 
 
 ■' Heb. the 
 man of 
 arm. 
 
 ^ Or, land 
 
 * Ileb. he 
 
 whose 
 person is 
 accepted. 
 ^ Or, Or 
 dost thou 
 not see the 
 darkness, 
 and the 
 food of 
 waters that 
 covcreth 
 thee? 
 8 Heb, 
 head. 
 
 '' Or, on the 
 vault 
 « Or, Dost 
 thou maik
 
 188 The Book of Job. [Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter Which wicked men have trodden ? 
 
 ^7 Who were snatched away before their time, 1 6 
 
 1 Qj. fQ Whose foundation was poured out as a stream : 
 
 ^ Heb. Who said unto God, Depart from us ; 17 
 
 them. And, What can the Almighty do ^for -us? 
 
 •Ox, that Yet he filled their houses with good things: 1 8 
 
 ivhich re- ° ° 
 
 maincd to But the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 
 
 theni Or, The rig'hteous see it, and are glad ; 19 
 
 ^b^^ dance ^"^^ ^^ innocent laugh them to scorn : 
 
 *Or as S'-^yi^g^ Surely they that did rise up against us are cut off, 20 
 
 otherwise And ^the remnant of them the fire hath consumed, 
 
 r^ad, Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: 21 
 
 shall thi tie * Thereby good shall come unto thee. 
 
 increase be Receive, I pray thee, ''the law from his mouth, 22 
 
 good. ^ And lay up his words in thine heart. 
 
 structlon ^^ ^^°" return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up ; 23 
 
 6 Or T/iozi ''If thou put away unrighteousness far from thy tents. 
 
 shalt put And lay thou ihy ''treasure ^'in the dust, 24 
 
 away . . . ^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^j Ophir among the stones of the brooks ; 
 
 lay up -^^d the Almighty shall be thy '''treasure, 25 
 
 ' Heb. ore. And ^precious silver unto thee. 
 
 * Or, on Yox then shalt thou delight thyself in the Almighty, 26 
 
 the earth . , , , ,.^ , ^ r^ . 
 
 9 Q^ And shalt hft up thy face unto God. 
 
 precious Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee ; 27 
 
 silver shall And thou shalt pay thy vows. 
 
 10 Or are ^hou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto 28 
 made low thee ; 
 
 " Heb. him And light shall shine upon thy ways. 
 
 lowly of "^^hen they "cast thee down, thou shalt say, There is lifting up ; 29 
 
 eyes. And ^'the humble person he shall save. 
 
 1^ Many j^e shall deliver ^"^even him that is not innocent : 30 
 
 versions ^^^' ^^ ^^^^ ^^ delivered through the cleanness of thine hands. 
 
 read, hitn Then Job answered and said, 23 
 
 that IS Even to-day is my complaint "rebellious : 2 
 
 2 7ZftOCC72 1 
 
 i^'Or bi'tter^*^'^^ stroke is heavier than my groaning. 
 
 Or, ac- Oh that I knew where I might find him, 3 
 
 counted That I might come even to his seat ! 
 
 rebellion 
 
 " Or, My hand is heavy upon (or because of) The Sept. and Syr. read, His hand.
 
 Chapters XXII— XXV. 
 
 189 
 
 4 I would order my cause before him, 
 And fill my mouth with arguments. 
 
 5 I would know the words which he would answer me, 
 And understand what he would say unto me. 
 
 6 Would he contend with me in the greatness of his power ? 
 Nay ; ^ but he would give heed unto me. 
 
 7 There the upright might reason with him ; 
 
 So should I be delivered for ever from my judge. 
 
 8 Behold, I go forward, but he is not there ; 
 And backward, but I cannot perceive him : 
 
 9 On the left hand, when he doth work, but I cannot behold him : 
 He - hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him. 
 
 lo^But he knoweth ^the way that I take ; 
 
 When he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. 
 
 11 My foot hath held fast to his steps; 
 
 His way have I kept, and turned not aside. 
 
 12 I have not gone back from the commandment of his lips; 
 
 I have treasured up the words of his mouth •'"'more than my 
 ^necessary food. 
 
 13 But "he is in one mhid, and who can turn him? 
 And what his soul desireth, even that he doeth. 
 
 14 For he performeth that which is appointed for me : 
 And many such things are with him, 
 
 15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence; 
 When I consider, I am afraid of him. 
 
 16 For God hath made my heart faint, 
 And the Almighty hath troubled me : 
 
 17 ^Because I was not cut off before the darkness, 
 Neither did he cover the thick darkness from my face. 
 
 24- '-'Why are times not laid up by the Almighty.? 
 
 And why do not they which know him see his days ? 
 
 2 There are that remove the landmarks ; 
 
 They violently take away flocks, and feed them. 
 
 3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, 
 They take the widow's ox for a pledge. 
 
 4 They turn the needy out of the way : 
 
 The ^"poor of the earth hide themselves together. 
 
 Chapter 
 XXIIl. 
 
 1 Or, he 
 'uould only 
 give heed 
 '■' Or, iiirn- 
 eth him- 
 self to . . . 
 him, but 
 ^ Or, J^or 
 * Heb. the 
 way tliat is 
 with me. 
 ■' Or, more 
 than ?ny 
 owft law 
 Tlie Sept. 
 and 
 
 Vulgate 
 have, in 
 my bosom. 
 «Or, 
 portion. 
 See Prov. 
 
 XXX. b. 
 
 ' Or, he 
 
 is one 
 " Or, For 
 I am not 
 dismayed 
 because of 
 the dark- 
 ness, nor 
 because 
 thick dark- 
 ness cover- 
 eth my face 
 '■> Or, fyhy 
 is it, seeing 
 times are 
 not hidden 
 from the 
 Almighty, 
 that they 
 which 
 know him 
 see not his 
 a ays / 
 
 '" <->r, nicck
 
 190 The Book of Job. {Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter Behold, as wild asses in the desert c 
 
 ^^^^' ^^^y &o forth to their work, seeking diligently for ^meat; 
 ^Uebprey ^^^ wilderness jivV/r/,?//? them food for their children. 
 = 0r Ms ' ^^^^ ^"^ "their provender in the field; 6 
 
 And they glean the vintage of the wicked. 
 
 They lie all night naked without clothing, 7 
 
 And have no covering in the cold. 
 
 They are wet with the showers of the mountains, 8 
 
 And embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 
 
 There are that pluck the fatherless from the breast, 9 
 
 ^OT,take And ^take a pledge of the poor : 
 
 Tha/which ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^y S^ about naked without clothing, lo 
 
 is on the And being an-hungred they carry the sheaves ; 
 poor They make oil within the walls of these men ; 1 1 
 
 They tread their winepresses, and suffer thirst. 
 
 * Heb. city From out of the * populous city men groan, I2 
 / men. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^j ^^ ^^^ wounded crieth out : 
 
 Yet God imputeth it not for folly. 
 
 These are of them that rebel against the light ; 1 3 
 
 They know not the ways thereof. 
 
 Nor abide in the paths thereof. 
 
 The murderer riseth with the light, he killeth the poor and 14 
 needy ; 
 sQj. And in the night he is as a thief. 
 
 puttetk a The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, 15 
 
 covering on Saying, No eye shall see me : 
 nsjace ^^^ j^^ Misguiseth his face. 
 
 Which they ^" ^^e dark they dig through houses : 16 
 
 had mark- ''They shut themselves up in the daytime; 
 
 edfor -phey know not the light. 
 
 thctft settles 
 
 'Or, Ye ^^^ ^^ morning is to all of them as the shadow of death ; 17 
 
 say,'i% is For they know the terrors of the shadow of death. 
 
 ^'c. "^He is swift upon the face of the waters; 18 
 
 * Heb. Their portion is cursed in the earth : 
 7akeaway. ^^ turneth not by the way of the vineyards. 
 
 ^ Ox, the Drought and heat -consume the snow waters: 19 
 
 grave So doth ^Sheol those which have sinned.
 
 Chapters XXII— XXV. 
 
 191 
 
 20 The womb shall forget him ; the worm shall feed sweetly on 
 
 him; 
 He shall be no more remembered : 
 And unrighteousness shall be broken 'as a tree. 
 
 21 He devoureth the barren that beareth not ; 
 And doeth not good to the widow. 
 
 22 "He draweth away the mighty also by his power : 
 He riseth up, and no man is sure of life. 
 
 23 God giveth them to be in security, and they rest thereon ; 
 'And his eyes are upon their ways. 
 
 24 They are exalted ; yet a little while, and they are gone ; 
 *Yea, they are brought low, they are "taken out of the way 
 
 as all other. 
 And are cut off as the tops of the ears of corn. 
 
 25 And if it be not so now, who will prove me a liar. 
 And make my speech nothing worth ? 
 
 25 Then answered Bildad the Sbuhite, and said, 
 
 2 Dominion and fear are with him ; 
 He maketh peace in his high places. 
 
 3 Is there any number of his armies ? 
 
 And upon whom doth not his light arise ? 
 
 4 How then can man be just "with God ? 
 
 Or how can he be clean that is born of a woman ? 
 
 5 Behold, even the moon hath no brightness, 
 And the stars are not pure in his sight : 
 
 6 How much less man, that is a worm ! 
 And the son of man, which is a worm ! 
 
 Chapter 
 XXIV. 
 
 K 
 
 ' Or, as a 
 tree ; even 
 he that 
 devoureth 
 
 2 Or, Vet 
 God hy his 
 power 
 viaketh the 
 mighty to 
 cmitinue : 
 they rise 
 up, when 
 they be- 
 lieved not 
 that they 
 should live 
 
 ••' Or, But 
 
 * Or, And 
 7vhen they 
 are ^'c. 
 
 »Or, 
 gathered in 
 
 * Or, before
 
 LECTURE VIII. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXII-XXV. 
 
 Those of you who joined in our earlier studies of the book Lecture 
 which we now once more open, will remember that we 
 left Job, at the close of Chapter xxi, in an hour of gloom, chap. xxii. 
 we may almost say of despair. His friends had brought 
 him no comfort. Each in turn had addressed him twice ; 
 and each in turn had added gall to the bitterness of his 
 cup. Again and again they had enforced upon him what 
 seemed to them to be the cardinal and central truth on 
 which all religion rested — that the course of this world 
 is so ordered by an all-powerful and righteous God, that 
 each man receives here below the measure of success or 
 failure, of happiness or misery, which is justly due to him. 
 And if so, the conclusion was clear. The appalling blows 
 which had fallen upon their friend, which had left him 
 childless, beggared, and prostrate under a disease so widely 
 associated with God's direct visitation, could have only 
 one meaning. These things must have answered, they 
 felt and could not but feel, to something in Job's life 
 which called for and justified them. So the only course 
 open to them, was, it might well seem, that which they 
 foilowed. Gently and indirccdy at first, more sternly 
 and more clearly afterwards, they call upon him to recognise 
 the justice of the God whom he and they alike worship ; 
 to put away whatever evil has marked his life, and turn 
 
 o
 
 194 The Book of Job. Chapter XXII. 
 
 Lecture to One who will surely pardon and accept his erring 
 but repenting servant. And as they reason thus with their 
 
 Chap. xxii. friend, the gulf between him and them widens at every 
 word. And it is no wonder that it should be so. His 
 soul is becoming, as it were, a stage on which strange and 
 dreadful phantoms flit to and fro. Sorrow, which came 
 to him at first with such sweet and chastening influences, 
 has introduced him to a world of new and terrible ideas. 
 Undreamed of problems wring his heart and perplex 
 his brain, and drive him to the very verge of madness and 
 despair. 
 
 But these torturing questions do not disturb his friends 
 at all. The world is to them a good and well-ordered 
 world ; or indeed, to borrow a phrase famous once, not 
 yet forgotten, ' the best of all possible worlds.' They do 
 not see why they should give up one of the main articles 
 of their ancestral creed, because their poor afflicted and 
 sick friend breaks down under his own personal trials, 
 and chooses to launch wild and unmeasured words against 
 the Providence of God, and the government of the universe. 
 They came to him full of sympathy, and desirous to show 
 their sympathy. His first loud and bitter cry of pain startled 
 them. It was not what they had expected from one who, 
 in happier days, had mstructed many, strengthened the weak 
 hands and the feeble knees''-. But they had tried to bring him 
 back to his own true and better self, by gentle hints 
 of the infirmity and imperfection inherent in humanity; 
 and by a touching and sympathetic call to welcome God<s 
 chastening rod -, and to look to Him for a return to even 
 
 » Ch. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 * See especially iv. 12-21, v. 17-26, and xi. 13-19.
 
 Position of Job and his friends. 195 
 
 greater happiness than that which had so suddenly, and Lecti're 
 by a sentence so unmistakeably judicial and providential, 
 been snatched away. But such advice had been quite Q^^ ^.^.^j 
 useless. Job had turned on his friends with reproaches, 
 and on his God with still wilder cries of agony and bewilder- 
 ment. Like them, he can dwell on the power, the omni- 
 potence, the omniscience of God ; but every word which 
 his advisers say to him on this head, and every corresponding 
 word with which he joins them in emphasising this article 
 of their common creed, widens the breach between him 
 and them. What to him, to his spiritual nature, is the 
 stay or comfort of knowing that God is omnipotent, if 
 He shews His power by arbitrarily torturing His true servant, 
 by chasing him hither and thither as a driven leaf? 
 Have there been none since Job's day whom this repre- 
 sentation of God, simply as a Being of unlimited power and 
 arbitrary will, has kept aloof from the God of all mercies 
 and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ? 
 
 And his friends, irritated and embarrassed by his words, 
 can merely repeat, each in his turn, the long drawn out 
 assertion of God's unerring justice. Each paints his vivid 
 pictures of the calamities that fall upon evil doers, till the 
 sense of the wrong which they are doing by implicitly 
 or explicitly classing him with such, gathers a darker 
 shape in the mind of Job, and transfers itself from them 
 to God. He knows and feels that he is not a malefactor ; 
 not a sinner, in the sense in which they use the word ; 
 that he has served his God simply, sincerely, and devoutly. 
 We must not look in the heart of this Arabian Patriarch 
 for that subtler and deeper sense of inward sinfulness 
 and unworthiness, which rises like a ceaseless sj)ring in 
 
 o 2
 
 19G The Book of Job. Chapter XXII. 
 
 Lecture the hearts of those who have once come within the teaching 
 
 ^^'^' of Christ and the influence of his Spirit. Nor is this the 
 — ** 
 Chap. xxii. question which is at stake. The issue between himself 
 
 and his friends is something quite different. They dwell, 
 
 often in very beautiful language, on the imperfection of all 
 
 created things, even of Angels, before God, and on the general 
 
 sinfulness of man. But it is not this which they would 
 
 have Job acknowledge. Nor is it any consequence of, 
 
 or any judgment on, ' original sin,' if I may use a phrase 
 
 unknown to them, that they see in his terrible calamities. 
 
 God, they tell him, reserves his chastisement for the wicked^ 
 
 for the secret or the open offender ; and by degrees they 
 
 enclose Job within a narrowing circle of darker and darker 
 
 pictures of suffering like, or analogous to, his own ; and 
 
 they underwrite them all with the expressive words : 
 
 This is the portio7i of a wicked man frorn God, 
 
 And the heritage appointed unto him by God'^. 
 
 And Job knows well their meaning. God, he is told, 
 has declared against him, and his own heart echoes the 
 dread announcement. Let me recall to you language which 
 he has already used : 
 
 He hath made me weary : 
 
 Thou hast made desolate all my company. 
 
 And thou hast laid fast hold on me, which is a witness 
 against jue : 
 
 And my leanness riseth up against me, it testifieth to my face. 
 
 He hath torn me in his wrath and persecuted me ; 
 
 He hath gnashed upon me with his teeth : 
 
 Mine adversary sharpeneth his eyes upon me. 
 
 They have gaped upo?i me with their mouth ; 
 
 ^ Ch. XX. 29.
 
 The government of the world. 19: 
 
 They have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully : Lecture 
 
 They gather themselves together against me. '^lll. 
 
 God deliver eth me to the ungodly. ^, 
 
 * •^' Chap. xxii. 
 
 And casteth me into the hands of the wicked'^. 
 
 But if so, what then ? It is not his friends only who are 
 unjust. There is injustice elsewhere. The solid earth 
 seems to pass from beneath his feet. He feels himself 
 wronged, wronged not merely by his friends, but by his God. 
 Earnestly, therefore, and passionately he cries to God to clear 
 his doubt, to listen to his pleading, to send him some 
 word of light and guidance. And as no answer comes, 
 we have heard him pass outside the limits of his own 
 individual sufferings, and question and deny the existence 
 of any rule of justice in the world ; and in the last chapter 
 which we read we had a long and elaborate picture of 
 what seem to him the dismal inequalities and heart-rending 
 injustices of life. 
 
 There is no room for doubt as to the point on which the 
 controversy is now turning. ' The world,' say the friends, 
 ' is a well-ruled world. Everywhere in the experience 
 of life are to be seen, not the traces merely, but the clear 
 proofs of an undeviatingly just administration. Everywhere 
 well-being is the reward of goodness, suffering the penalty 
 of moral evil.' ' The world,' says Job, ' is an ill-ruled world. 
 Heavy calamities may fall, do fall, upon the innocent. Great 
 prosperity may be, often is, the lot of the wicked.' The 
 combatants have joined issue on the most vital of all 
 questions. 
 
 You see how far we have left behind us those serene 
 heights, where Job, bereft of all that gave life its value, 
 
 * Ch. xvi. 7-11.
 
 198 The Book of Job. Chapter XXII. 
 
 Lecture bowed meekly and gently before the stroke, and blessed Hint 
 that smote him. Yes! He has travelled far since then! 
 
 -♦♦- 
 
 Chap xxii -^^ what Storms have we seen him tossed ! What volcanic 
 outbursts have sent their scorching blasts, their blinding 
 showers across his path ! Where is the man of patience now ? 
 What one word has he spoken, since his first sad outcry, 
 that breathes the faintest trace of his earlier calm ? Storm 
 and tempest, and agony and passion and self-assertion — 
 of these his utterances have been full. Dismal pictures of 
 human life ; dark and dismal pictures of death ; eager and 
 impatient appeals to God to withdraw his heavy hand, and 
 vindicate his justice ; cries, groans, shrieks we might almost 
 say, of rebellion and revolt, loud protestations of his innocence 
 — these have met us at every step. It is a sublime impatience, 
 and stirs our souls as we read it; but it is impatience. 
 It is a sublime despair ; but it is, or it verges on, despair. 
 
 For he cannot, remember, this Prometheus of the Old 
 Testament, speak, act, or feel as did the Prometheus of the 
 Greek. He cannot, as the vulture tears his vitals, gather 
 himself to his full height, and hurl his proud, half-smiling 
 defiance at a hostile God. He cannot, like a Hamlet, take 
 refuge in moody and half cynical musings ; or meekly accept 
 ' The heavy and the weary weight 
 Of all this unintelligible world.' 
 His pain lies deeper ; for the God, Whose dealings with him 
 and with the world seem so baffling and so mysterious, is 
 still the one God, Whose spirit fills heaven and earth ; Who 
 has no rival claimant to the Lordship of the Universe ; and 
 He is a God to Whom Job's whole spirit turns with a yearning 
 and a passion which intensify his bewilderment and darken 
 his despair. Whom have I in heaven bui thee, and there is
 
 The change that Job has imdergone. 199 
 
 none upon earth that I desire m comparison o/thee^, is still the Lf.cture 
 
 feeling that lies deep down in the centre of his being. ^ ^^^• 
 
 And there we left him, when last we listened to his 
 
 Chap. xxii. 
 pathetic accents. 
 
 Far behind us, let me say again, lies the Job of popular, 
 of ecclesiastical, of artistic tradition. That stately figure, 
 majestic even when prostrate in its utter misery, has passed 
 into the heart and brain, I might almost say, of our race, as 
 the highest t}^e of a noble and saintly resignadon. Now it 
 is marred with other and deeper lines than those which mere 
 sorrow draws. And we too, like his friends, may look on 
 that familiar face, 'and know him not;' and we too, in a 
 far deeper sense than they, may ' see that his grief is very 
 great V 
 
 What were his last words ? They were such, that before he 
 uttered them, he bade his friends lay each his hand 07i his 
 mouth ^ in awe-struck silence ; and trouble seized on his own Chap. x.xi. 
 soul, and his very flesh crept as the thoughts to which he '''^^- 5> 6. 
 gave expression forced their way into his spirit. And so 
 shuddering, he spoke. And he drew a picture, not with a 
 word or a touch as before, but one worked out in full detail, 
 of a misruled world. And he placed it before his God, and 
 before those who, in the name as they felt of outraged 
 religion and insulted piety, had undertaken to plead the 
 cause of God. 
 
 And now, each having already spoken twice, the eldest 
 and the most thoughtful of the three rises for the last time 
 to rebuke and win back, if he may, his erring friend. 
 
 His words are calm and well-weighed. In the form 
 in which they are now accessible to the English reader, this 
 
 1 Psalm Ixxiii. 25. * Chap. ii. 12, 13. ' Ch. xxi. 5, 6.
 
 200 The Book of Job. Chapter XXII. 
 
 Lecture final discourse of the most dignified of Job's reprovers, 
 VIII. deserves, and will reward, our attentive study. It lies before 
 us here in Chapter xxii. You will notice at once that 
 the speaker does not attempt to grapple with the problem 
 which Job has placed before him — his graphic and terrible 
 picture of the 'fundamental hold which injustice and dis- 
 order have over this visible order of things.' I am translating, 
 you see, Job's fervid poetry into the plain prose of our own 
 age, and quoting the very words of one of its most thoughtful 
 writers \ But this picture which Job puts forward as a faith- 
 ful copy of human life does not seem to produce any eff"ect at 
 all upon Eliphaz. How or why this is so, it is not for us to 
 say. It is enough that Job's troubles and pains had carried 
 him, and were designed to carry him, into a region as far 
 from the circle of thought in which his friends' religious life 
 revolved, as was the land of Uz from the city of David. He 
 sees sights and shapes which they cannot see ; he hears 
 voices which they cannot hear. 
 
 Let us listen at once to the words of Eliphaz. He begins 
 with what amounts to a blank denial of the existence of any 
 ground for Job's perplexity, or Job's bewilderment. * Speak 
 
 ver. 2, 3. not,' he says, ' presumptuous Job, as though thy fancied 
 innocence were some gain to God ; something that has made 
 Him thy debtor. It is to himself, not to God, that the wise 
 ver. 4. man's goodness is profitable. HE hath no rule but that 
 of high impartial justice. Dream not that He would have 
 thus rebuked and afflicted thee for thy piety ; a monstrous 
 thought ! ' And then he meets all Job's difficulties, by an 
 answer, which, if true, would dispose of them at once and 
 finally; and which he now brings forward in the form of 
 
 ' The late Professor Mozley in his Essay on the Book of Job.
 
 Third and last speech of E lip has. 201 
 
 a well-weighed and careful indictment against his friend's Lecture 
 former career. Untrue and unfeeling as his language seems ^^^■'^' 
 
 to us, it was to him, and to those who stood by him — qj^^ •■ 
 representing, remember, the current religious thought of their 
 time — the natural key to all that had come to pass. He en- 
 trenches himself behind the facts that he sees — Job's heaven- 
 sent calamities ; and he presses home, in this his last utter- 
 ance, the principle which he upholds, to its full and rigorous 
 conclusion. ' Great,' he says, ' are thy sufferings ; great, 
 therefore, must have been thy misdeeds : ' 
 
 Is not thy wickedness great ? ver. 5. 
 
 Neither is there any end to thine iniquities. 
 And then he charges him with a significant list of such 
 offences as would naturally be put in the forefront by a 
 Hebrew writer, the groundwork of whose language is based on 
 the experience of Hebrew life, but whose scenery and diction 
 are drawn from and adapted to a patriarchal age. 
 
 * Job/ he says, ' has played the part of the hard usurer ; ver. 6. 
 for a mere nothing he has taken a security, the forfeiture of 
 which has left a brother naked. He has let the thirsty ver. 7. 
 perish for lack of a cup of water. He has denied the hungry 
 a morsel of bread. The land,' says Eliphaz, ' and all its fruits, ver. 8 
 Job has looked on as a mere chattel of the powerful and the (Margin), 
 respected, of him whose person is accepted^ i. e. of himself 
 and men like himself, llie rights of property have been 
 everything to him, its duties nothing. What to him,' he goes ver. 9. 
 on, ' the widow's cry, the cry for help, or the cry for justice ? 
 What against his wealth has availed the orphan's slender store?' 
 
 It is a very terrible indictment; yet it is one couched in 
 terms familiar to all readers of the Old Testament, or of the 
 New ; and it is one which Job will not, as we shall sec, allow
 
 202 The Book of Job. Chapter XXI L 
 
 Lecture to pass unchallenged. But it goes, as you see, to borrow a 
 ^^^^- phrase old as this ancient book, to ' the root of the matter.' If 
 
 M . 
 
 p. .. Eliphaz is right, we may close the book ; for it is so far, merely 
 
 the history of the just punishment of a Pharisee, ' who had 
 devoured widows' houses,' had offered a tainted sacrifice, 
 and played false with God and man. It is the history of no 
 Saint, but of a long undetected, and now convicted male- 
 factor. And having at last said this, the speaker naturally 
 presses home the lesson of his words. ' Thy sins,' he says in 
 verse lo, 'have found thee out. These snares (a common figure 
 for sudden heaven-sent pains), these spiritual terrors, this black 
 
 ver. II. darkness, these deep waters' — how familiar the images! — 
 ' these floods that roll over thee, seest thou not in them thy 
 just retribution? ' And then — we can imagine that we hear the 
 voice of some spiritual adviser or 'director' of centuries later — 
 he tries to read to Job the secret of his inner life ; the history of 
 the frame of mind which had brought him to his doom. ' Far 
 above the starry heavens,' he reminds him, ' is the dwelling- 
 
 ver. 1 2. place of God ; Behold the height of the stars, how high they are. 
 But this thought, instead of solemnising thy soul, and deep- 
 ening thy piety, led thee to question His rule on earth. 
 
 ver. 13. Distance, thou thoughtest, and the clouds of earth would hide 
 
 ver. 14. thee from the eye of Him who walketh on the vault of heaven. 
 And in thy deeds,' he goes on, ' then, as in thy language now, 
 
 ver. 15. thou wast not alone; nay, thou followedst — is it not so? — the 
 old broad way of wickedness that so many had trodden before 
 thy time.' It is conceivable, but far from clear, that the 
 reference is to the bad men of the evil days before the Flood. 
 
 ver. 16. ' They too were cut down,' he says, 'by God's just stroke before 
 their day; the solid foundation of their prosperity was swept 
 away — even as thine,' he seems to say — ' as by a rushing flood.
 
 Eliphaz. 203 
 
 And they too, had said avaunt ! to God — to them too, a far Lecti're 
 off God had seemed an ineffectual force. And yet,' he 
 cries — it is his friend doubtless, who is in his eye — ' He had chap. xxii. 
 filled their houses with good.' And as he speaks, he utters, as ver. 17, 18. 
 though in stern rebuke, the same indignant words which had 
 passed once from Job's lips, as he drew his picture of 
 triumphant and unpunished wickedness \ 
 
 'Yes! like thee, I %'A.y, far from me be iJie counsel, the ver. 18. 
 thought, of the wicked; only, unlike thee, I add that their 
 doom is sure — that the righteous see their fall and are glad; ve""- '9- 
 afid the innocent laugh the7n to scorn ; for they see the 
 enemies of God's cause cut down, and his fire consuming ver. 20. 
 their utmost remnant.' 
 
 It is a sentiment common, as we know, to Psalm after 
 Psalm. It has too often forced its way through all the 
 teaching of Jesus to the hearts and lips of the disciples of 
 Jesus, and Christians have exulted over what have seemed the 
 judgments of God falling on fellow-Christians, in whom they 
 have seen the enemies of God and of His Church I 
 
 And having so far, in the first twenty verses, discharged his 
 duty, and tried, as he no doubt believed, to reach and quicken 
 
 • Ch. xxi. 16. 
 
 * It is instructive to note the words of Gregory on the passage (Book 
 XVI. xiii.), ' The righteous, when they see the unrighteous erring here, 
 cannot be glad for the errors of persons ruining themselves. P'or if they 
 rejoice in erring they cease to be righteous.' Again, ' If in the feeling of 
 triumph they are glad for this, that they are not such as they see others 
 are, they are altogether full of pride.' .... Again, ' if we say that the 
 righteous can triumph with a perfect joy over the death of the wicked, 
 what sort of thing is joy for vengeance on sinners in this world, wherein 
 the life of the righteous is still uncertain?' Gregory, however, meets 
 the difficulty, not by marking the difference between 'them of old time ' 
 and Christ's disciples, but by postponing the feeling of exultation on the 
 part of the righteous to the ' Final Inquest," the Day of Judgment.
 
 204 The Book of Job. Chapter XXII. 
 
 Lecture the slumbering conscience of his friend, he pleads with him 
 ' in very gentle and even affectionate language to make his 
 
 Chap. xxii. peace with God. 
 
 ver. 21. 
 
 Acqtiamt now thyself with Him, make Him thy friend, and be 
 
 at peace : 
 Thereby good shall come unto thee. 
 A singularly beautiful and suggestive couplet, is it not ? We 
 think of that knowledge of God, for which an Apostle sighed. 
 ' Then shall I know even as also I am known ; ' or of the bless- 
 ing promised to the pure in heart that ' they shall see God.' 
 ver. 2 2. And then, begging him to receive and lay to heart, what is, 
 he feels sure, teaching that comes from God Himself through 
 human lips, the good man — good, I must needs call him, 
 however blinded and mistaken — proceeds to pour forth 
 words of exhortation and advice, as admirable in themselves 
 as they are ill-timed and misplaced. Is he the last well- 
 intentioned teacher or adviser, who has poured vinegar instead 
 of oil into the wounds of the troubled heart, or of the restless 
 intellect ? 
 ver. 23. Put, he says to the poor guiltless leper on his dung heap, 
 ver. 24. i7iiquity far from thy tents : Lay thy treasured gold-ore in the 
 dust. Thi?ie Ophir — you will let me remind you that the use 
 of the word for gold points to an age in which language had 
 already received the impress of the age of Solomon^ — 
 ver. 24, 25. Lay thine Ophir ainong the mere pebbles of the brook. 
 
 ' Set not thy heart on riches,' he says to the soul struggling 
 with darker trials than the loss of all the mines of the Old 
 World or the New : 
 ver. 25-27. Then the Almighty shall be thy treasure. 
 
 And precious silver shall He be unto thee. 
 ^ See above, p. 171.
 
 Final words of Eliphaz. 205 
 
 Thou shall delighl in Him, and lift thy face, with frank Lecture 
 and loving confidence, unto God ; 
 
 ' Thou shalt make thy prayers to Him and be heard, and chap. xxii. 
 
 have good reason to pay thy vows. Whatever thou pro- ver. 28. 
 
 posest He will bring to pass, and light once more shall shine 
 
 upon thy path. Yea I when others are cast down, thy cheering ver. 29. 
 
 words shall refresh and encourage the despondent. Thou 
 
 shalt comfort the " poor in spirit ; " yea so dear shalt thou ver. 30. 
 
 be to God, that for thy sake, for the cleanness of thy hands, 
 
 he will spare and forgive thy less innocent neighbour.' 
 
 The closing words, though somewhat obscure in the original, 
 
 and meaningless in our Authorised Version, remind us of the 
 
 words of a wiser Teacher. ' I made supplication for thee, 
 
 that thy faith fail not, and thou, when once thou hast turned 
 
 again, stablish thy brethren '.' 
 
 It is surely a most attractive picture of a promised 
 nearness of man to God. 
 
 I have gone through the words of Eliphaz with unusual 
 care, both for their own sake and because they sum up, and 
 seem to be intended to do so, the whole position which the 
 friends have finally taken up, its strength and its weakness. 
 
 They seem quite sincere, quite heart-whole, so to speak. 
 They cannot help believing, that if God, whom they worship 
 with entire and absolute reverence, is a just God, Job must 
 needs have deserved his suiferings. 
 
 The riddle of the world, let me remind you once more, 
 has never entered into their souls; and therefore all Job's 
 complaints, and cries, and questionings, are in their eyes mere 
 profanity. They are signs in fact, when taken with his 
 sufferings, that there is something radically wrong in his 
 
 * Luke xxii. 32. (Revised Versiou.)
 
 206 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXII, XXIII. 
 
 Lecture whole past life, and in his present spiritual state. The 
 VIII 
 „_1 scenes to which he points them, of successful wickedness, 
 
 Chap. xxii. they do not care to look at, or to trouble themselves with. 
 The world seems to them to be ruled not merely 'in the 
 long run,' but in each generation, in each human life, ' in 
 accordance with veracity and justice ; ' and all doubts on such 
 a subject are criminal in the highest degree ; are the natural 
 outcome of a tainted life. They have no choice, therefore, 
 but to do what they do ; to come forward with reflections, 
 suggestions, advice, warnings, admirable of their kind, often 
 exceedingly beautiful and touching, only quite misapplied. 
 They are like physicians with excellent remedies, but no 
 power of reading symptoms; no gift for diagtiosis, as we 
 should say. Poor Job lies before them with the lamp of life 
 dim and half extinguished; his spiritual vitality is 'fluttering, 
 faint, and low.' They treat him as one suffering from 
 a wholly opposite form of malady ; from a redundance, so to 
 speak, of feverish vitality, that finds an outlet in wanton 
 violence, and rank rebellion. They were not the first, 
 perhaps, certainly not the last, to make the same mistake. 
 
 And now we turn once more to him at whom these shafts 
 have been levelled. Job has listened to the third and last 
 address of the eldest and soberest of his friends. What is its 
 
 Chap, xxiii. effect on him ? He answers in the opening verses of Chapter 
 ver. I. xxiii. as though he had heard it not. After one single 
 indignant ejaculation, which, as it is the despair of translators 
 and commentators, I shall pass over, he turns from his friends 
 to the God who dwells in the thick darkness, far above the 
 misrule and disorder of this lower world ; far also, alas ! from 
 the reach of his troubled servant. 
 ■^^r. 3. Oh that I knew where I might find him,
 
 yob's reply to EUphaz. 207 
 
 That I might come even to his seat of judgment. Lecture 
 
 Once more he is sure that God, could he but gain a hearing, ^|^ 
 •would listen to him, and answer him, not merely overwhelm chap.xxiii. 
 him with His power. Strong in his conscience, strong in the ver. 4-6. 
 sense of innocence, he feels that his Great Judge would give 
 him a patient hearing and a final acquittal. But alas ! ver. 7. 
 'where is this awful yet righteous Being to be found? 
 Eastward I turn, but He is not there ; Westward, but I ver. 8, 9. 
 cannot perceive Him ; in the North I may see His works, 
 but Himself I find not; Southward I turn, and there He 
 hides Himself.' 'Yes,' he cries in the bitterness of 
 his anguish, ' He hides Himself, that He may not have to 
 acknowledge my innocence, and to withdraw His heavy hand.' 
 For innocent I am, he cries aloud once more with redoubled 
 vehemence, 
 
 Let him try me and I should come forth like gold. ver. 10-12. 
 ' For I have walked in His steps, followed His commandments, 
 treasured them, as my very daily food. But it is all in vain I 
 Can the potsherd strive with the potter ? He has doomed me 
 by an inflexible decree.' 
 
 He is in one mind, and who can turn hm ? ver. 13, 14. 
 
 A7td what his soul desireth, even that he doeth. 
 Job, you see, is down in depths to which many souls, gifted 
 souls, of men for whom Christ died, have sunk since his day. 
 Many such things are with Him, he adds ; * my lot, i. e. is but ver. 14. 
 a sample of the irresistible law of God's sovereign will, to 
 which human innocence and guilt are nothing.' ' And this,' ver. 15, 16. 
 he says, as well he may, ' is a still darker thought, than even ver. ^7. 
 the darkness that has covered my own face ; ' margin. 
 
 Vea ! God hath made my heart faint, 
 
 Ajid the Almighty hath troubled me.
 
 208 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXIII, XXIV. 
 
 Lecture You see into what a further stage of despair and misery he 
 ^^^^- has passed. ' God has foredoomed me to these sufferings. 
 
 Chap, xxiii. By His sovereign will He has predestined me to perdition. 
 He will not let me plead with Him ; will not listen to me ; 
 hides Himself from me.' And from this gloomy and dark 
 conviction, which has ere now fixed itself so firmly in the 
 human soul as to dethrone reason from her seat, he turns, by 
 a natural transition, to another aspect of an ill-governed world. 
 The God who leaves Job to his torments, leaves the wide 
 world to violence and wrong. 
 
 The panorama of life that he once more unrolls before us 
 in Chapter xxiv. is exceedingly vivid and realistic. You and 
 I can hardly accept the view that it is an allegorical picture of 
 the mischief wrought on God's faithful people by heretical 
 teachers. Yet we ask in vain, from what special age, or 
 from what race or land in a world long passed away, it 
 is drawn. To our own generation almost every detail, 
 thanks to the efforts of laborious workers in the field, not of 
 Hebrew only, but of other kindred languages, stands out with 
 a sharpness and clearness for which our fathers would have 
 looked in vain. It forms a dark and sombre picture of the 
 condition of the labouring classes, the ' toiling masses,' to 
 use a too familiar expression, of some unknown date long 
 before the Christian era. 
 
 Chap. xxiv. 'Why is it,' he asks in Chapter xxiv, 'that times and 
 periods for just retribution are not laid up and observed 
 by the All-powerful ? Why is it that those who recognise his 
 power see 7iot his days?'' You know how often the word 
 Day is used in this sense in the Bible — for God's own time of 
 meting out doom and retribution. ' Look out,' he goes on, 
 ' on the spectacle of life ; do you see the clock-work 
 
 ver. 1.
 
 The sufferings of the rural poor. 209 
 
 regularity of goodness and reward, evil and penalty, of which Lecture 
 
 my friends and comforters speak so glibly ? Alas ! the whole VIII. 
 
 "world is out of joint." It is a mere selfish struggle: the „, ** '. 
 ' °° Lnap. XXIV. 
 
 weaker always overpowered ; the strongest always surviving. 
 Here you see the rich landowner removing his neighbour's ver. .•. 
 landmark, curtailing by fraud, in a hedgeless unfenced land, 
 the narrow possessions of his poorer countrymen.' Cursed, 
 you remember the solemn words \ cursed be he that re- 
 moveth his neighbour's landmark. And all the people shall 
 say, Anient But Job sees no curse fall! 'And another,' he 
 tells us, ' takes by force his neighbour's flock, and feeds it as 
 his own, and with his own. And mean avarice has neither 
 shame nor pity. The one ass of the orphan is driven away, ver. 3. 
 the widow's one remaining ox is led off as security (or as 
 forfeited) for some petty loan. And deeper and deeper 
 sink into the mire of misery the " poor of the earth," the needy ver. 4. 
 and he that hath no helper. They are driven off from the 
 haunts of men, and slink away to hide themselves out of the 
 oppressor's sight.' He sees them chased from settled homes, ver. 5. 
 to lead the lives of homeless outcasts, or the merely animal 
 and precarious existence of the wild asses of the desert. 
 ' At the first dawn,' he tells us, ' they must rise to the weary 
 task of searching the wdld steppe for food for their little ones, ver. 6. 
 finding here and there some scanty sustenance on the face of 
 the untilled earth ; and picking here and there (or contemp- 
 tuously employed to gather in) the last remaining grapes that 
 hang on the rich man's vine. And as the winter draws op, 
 the cold pierces them ; the chill soaking shower, creeping 
 down the mountain side, drives them to crouch close to the ver. 7, 8. 
 hard rock for a miserable shelter.' Read, my friends, the 
 
 * Deut. xxvii. 17.
 
 210 The Book of Job. Chapter XXIV. 
 
 Lecture touches, so life-like, so full of feeling, as they follow each 
 ^^^^' other under this sad artist's hand. 'Yes,' he says, 'there are 
 Chap. xxiv. those who will take, not the ox only, but the very babe from 
 ver. 9. the mother's breast ; and the dead man's child will be 
 brought up in bondage.' And there follows a series of 
 panels, on which are burnt in scenes from the life of slaves, 
 as it would seem, or if not technically slaves, yet of a labour- 
 ing rural population, reduced to a state of slavish bondage 
 ver. 10, II. which seems quite alien to Arab life. Here, naked and 
 hungry, we see them carrying home the bounteous sheaves; 
 there, with lips parched with thirst, pressing within lofty 
 walls the rich kindly olive ; there again, athirst and faint, 
 treading the bounteous grape. 
 
 ver. 10. Being a?i-hungred they carry the sheaves ; 
 
 ver. II. They make oil wUhin the walls of these men; 
 
 They tread their winepresses and suffer thirst. 
 Is he who speaks to us aware of the words, Thou shall 
 not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn ? He makes no 
 sign of quoting them. 
 
 And then suddenly he turns ,his gaze on city Hfe — cities 
 
 ver. 12. of what land, we ask in vain. ^ From cities too/ he says, 
 'from the populous city, goes up a groan, and the death- 
 cry of the wounded mounts up to Heaven. Yet God, the 
 just God, for whose presence I search in vain — the just God 
 Who rules, you tell me, the world so righteously — yet God 
 
 ver. 1 2. regardeth it not, imputeth it not to folly, enters it not in his 
 book as crime.' The momentary cry bursts from his laden 
 heart. But his eye is fixed again on the confused and 
 disordered scene before him in some Eastern city. With the 
 
 ver. 14. early dawn, he sees misrule and crime. 'Violence and 
 
 ver. 15. murder are abroad. Sins of impurity and lust creep under
 
 The evils of city life. Retributive justice. 211 
 
 shelter of the evening twilight. Through the darkness of the Leciure 
 night, the stealthy plunderer plies his guilty task, digs — that ^'^^^• 
 Eastern burglar — digs after his manner through the wall of ^han xxiv 
 hardened earth. Thou shalt not kill ; Thou shall not commit ver. 16. 
 adultery; Thou shalt fiot steal ; these are the commandments 
 of Him Who said, Let there be light. But what are His laws, 
 what is He, to men who hate the light ; who are familiar with 
 darkness, with moral darkness as with all darkness ? ' 
 
 They know ?iot the light. vcr. 
 
 For the morning, the light of dawn, is to all of them as ^^' ' ' "' 
 the shadow of death. 
 
 The chapter, and the whole speech of Job, is so far, and 
 as we now read it, abundantly clear. But it ends with a ver. 18-25. 
 passage, the precise force and bearing of which are con- 
 fessedly difficult to decipher. I will not pause for a moment 
 to discuss the various theories of misplaced verses, erroneous 
 readings, manuscripts in disorder, which have in turn oc- 
 curred to commentators. 
 
 'It may be quite true,' he seems to say, musing to himself 
 over human life, ' quite true as you tell me, that the triumph 
 of wickedness does not last for ever. Short, I know it as 
 well as you, is often the success of the human beast of prey. 
 Swift as a light feather, he is swept along by the river of ver. iS. 
 oblivion. If the spot on which he dwelt recalls him, it 
 is only with a curse. He treads no more the path that 
 leads to the vine-clad slope. As snow melts and disappears ver. 19. 
 before the summer heat, so he sinks into the dark under- 
 world. The very mother that bare him, forgets him; the vcr. 20. 
 worms hold on him their ghastly banquet; and none re- 
 member him. Yea, as a tree snapped short in its prime, 
 lies he who had no pity on lier whom no sons protected ; had 
 
 p 2
 
 212 The Book of Job. Chapter XXIV. 
 
 Lecture no word or act of kindness for her whom no husband shielded. 
 
 Yes ! this may be so,' he seems to say. ' I can draw this 
 
 Chap. xxiv. picture as well as you. You may represent the death that, 
 
 ver. 21. ''come he soon, or come he fast," comes to all, as the 
 
 punishment of their sin. But what do we see for all that? 
 
 What is the evidence of experience } ' 
 
 ' God does ' (I follow here the line of interpretation 
 adopted, under the authority of the most sagacious of com- 
 mentators, in the margin of the Revised Version), 'God 
 ver. 2 2. does often uplift and sustain the great oppressor. He rises 
 again, even when he despaired of life. God gives such men 
 ver. 23. rest and security: His eyes are on their ways, they walk 
 under, as it seems, His protection. True, they share the 
 common lot. When life's brief span is over, and the harvest- 
 time of death comes, they are cut off as the ripe ears of corn, 
 ver. 24. T/iey are taken .out of the way as all other. They pass away, 
 for they are men, and as men born to the doom of death.' 
 ' But does this,' he seems to say, ' solve the riddle of life 1 And 
 yet is not this picture also true ? If it is false, who will 
 ver. 25. prove me in the wrong.? Who will make me a liar, and make 
 7ny speech nothing worth ? ' 
 
 I need not comment on Job's words. He has once more 
 cried to God to hear his cause and solve his doubts. He 
 has once more protested his innocence of any conscious 
 offence that could have drawn down His anger ; and once 
 more, with an almost passionless calm, he has followed out, 
 to their terrible result, the suggestions of his friends, and the 
 promptings of his own bewildered brain. If God's justice is 
 to be measured, as his friends tell him, by the measure of 
 happiness or of misery dealt out to every man on this 
 earthly scene, then it is an evil world, and Job has a weight
 
 IVIience did Job draw his pic hires ? 213 
 
 on his soul, heavier than any burden which his own pain or Lecture 
 misery can lay upon him. For the world is a scene of 
 suffering, oppression, violence, and wrong ; and the con- chap. xxiv. 
 elusion to which this points is very terrible. Yoii see at 
 once its full force ; you see how he lays his hand, this Saint 
 of the Old Testament, on the world-old problem of the 
 existence of evil. And I will not linger over the very 
 interesting, but it seems insoluble question, whence the 
 author of the book drew those life pictures by the aid of 
 which he drives home this problem. He must have been 
 familiar, as we see, with phases of experience that lay 
 beyond the circle of Arab life. The crowded city, the very 
 factory, we might almost say, the redundant supply of labour, 
 the hard usurer, the oppressed and toiling masses — these are 
 pictures, which can hardly have fallen on his mental retina, 
 from a mere effort of the imagination. Had he been a 
 dweller among the crowded cities of Egypt, or those that 
 lined the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates ? Had he been 
 a sojourner under Arab tents, and a dweller also in the cities 
 of Northern or Southern Palestine? From what age, from 
 what scene, we ask once more, and ask in vain, comes this 
 mysterious figure of the Arab patriarch, rich in pastoral wealth, 
 yet familiar with the thoughts and customs, the sins and woes, 
 of the multitudes who dwell within the walls of cities ; who 
 speaks at one time as a desert sage, at another as a very 
 tribune of the oppressed masses ? We ask, and ask in vain. 
 Yet the question recurs with increasing interest as we 
 listen to his words, words that are the expression of no 
 extinct or obsolete range of ideas, but of feelings that are 
 as strong and living to-day, in and outside the crowded 
 capitals of Europe, as they were when they first found
 
 2 1 4 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXI V, XX V. 
 
 Lecture utterance. What a fresh force they lend to the words of 
 V^I^- Him to whom the poor man's cause was dean ' The poor 
 
 Chap.'xxiv. y^ ^^^'^ always with you.' 
 
 Yet how strange this unlooked for and sympathetic descrip- 
 tion of the suffering, of the despised, the unbefriended, the 
 downtrodden, breaking out suddenly from the desolate and 
 bewildered heart of him who bore but lately the name of the 
 ' greatest of the sons of the East.' It has no parallel, we 
 may fairly say, in the whole of ancient literature outside the 
 Bible. 
 
 And there, we might almost say, ends the controversy. 
 Job has yet much to say, but his friends have reached the 
 limit of their arguments. They see too well that their words 
 make no impression on him to whom they are addressed. 
 Accordingly, supposing the book to have reached us in its 
 original form, with its order and arrangement unaltered, the 
 second friend, Bildad, will now come forward for a moment, 
 utter a few words, and leave Job in possession of the field. 
 Of the third, of Zophar, so eager and impetuous when the 
 dispute began, we shall hear no more. 
 Chap. XXV. There is little new in Bildad's short and parting address. 
 He attempts no answer to Job's questioning, or Job's denial — 
 for his words almost amount to this — of the justice with which 
 the world is administered. Nor does he take up again the 
 weapon which Eliphaz had handled, of charging Job with 
 special guilt. He simply entrenches himself behind the great- 
 ver. 2, 3. ness and majesty of God. ' God is so powerful,' he says, ' and 
 so awful, rules with such entire control over the heights of 
 Heaven and the battalions of angels and of stars ' — you will 
 notice how often the starry host is identified with the angelic 
 armies — 'that there is no rebellion dreamed of there. It is vain
 
 XXV. 
 
 Bildads last wo7'ds. 215 
 
 then for man, a mere pismire down here in the dust, a worm and Lecture 
 the child of worms, to talk of innocence and right and wrong ____1 
 before Him. His light pervades all creation ; the moon and chap 
 stars are dim, their rays impure, before Him ; what room ver. 4-6 
 is there for man that is born of woman to question His 
 righteousness ?' 
 
 How then can man he just with God? 
 
 Or how can he be clean that is born of a woman ? 
 
 It is the last word which either of the three friends will 
 utter. They have played each in turn their part. We shall 
 listen in due course to Job's final response to them, and 
 to his final appeal to Him for whom they believe themselves 
 to be pleading. One and another fresh phase and aspect of 
 this ancient record of the travail of the human soul will pass 
 before us. Job will pour forth his soul through six chapters, 
 in a monologue that will travel through a range of varied and 
 almost conflicting thoughts. But from his three friends we 
 shall hear no more. 
 
 February 13, 18S6.
 
 LECTURE IX. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXVI— XXVIII.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. XXVI— XXVIII.) 
 
 26 Then Job answered and said, 
 
 2 How hast thou helped him that is without power ! 
 How hast thou saved the arm that hath no strength ! 
 
 3 How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom, 
 And plentifully declared sound knowledge ! 
 
 4 To whom hast thou uttered words ? 
 And whose ^ spirit came forth from thee ? 
 
 5 '^They that are deceased tremble 
 
 Beneath the waters and the inhabitants thereof. 
 
 6 ^Sheol is naked before him. 
 And ■'Abaddon hath no covering. 
 
 7 He stretcheth out the north over empty space, 
 And hangeth the earth ''upon nothing. 
 
 8 He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds ; 
 And the cloud is not rent under them. 
 
 9 He closeth in the face of his throne, 
 And spreadeth his cloud ui>on it. 
 
 10 He hath described a boundary upon the face of the waters. 
 Unto the confines of hght and darkness, 
 
 1 1 The pillars of heaven tremble 
 And are astonished at his rebuke. 
 
 12 He ''stirreth up the sea with his power, 
 
 And by his understanding he smiteth through ''Rahab. 
 
 13 By his spirit the heavens are ^garnished ; 
 His hand hath pierced the ^swift serpent. 
 
 14 Lo, these are but the outskirts of his ways: 
 And ^"how small a whisper "do we hear of him ! 
 But the thunder of his "^power who can understand? 
 
 Chapter 
 XXVI. 
 
 > Ileb. 
 breath. 
 
 ^Or, The 
 shades 
 Heb. The 
 Kephaim. 
 
 2 Or, The 
 grave 
 
 Destruction 
 ^ Or, over 
 
 8 Or, 
 
 stilleth 
 
 '' See ch. 
 ix. 13. 
 
 « Heb. 
 beauty. 
 »Or, 
 fleeing 
 Or, 
 
 gliding 
 "• Or, hcnv 
 little a 
 portion 
 
 " Or, is 
 
 heard 
 
 "Or, 
 
 mighty 
 
 deeds
 
 220 The Book of Job. {Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter 
 XXVII. 
 — »-• — 
 
 'Heb. 
 
 made 7ny 
 soul better. 
 
 ^ Or, All 
 the while 
 my breath 
 is in 
 me . . . 
 ttostrils ; 
 surely 
 
 ^ Or, do 
 * Or, doth 
 5 Or, doth 
 not re- 
 proach me 
 for any of 
 viy days 
 
 ^ Or, when 
 God cutteth 
 him off, 
 when he 
 iaketh ^c. 
 
 ^Some 
 
 ancient 
 
 versions 
 
 have, 
 
 spider. 
 
 And Job again took up his parable, and said, 27 
 
 As God liveth, who hath taken away my right ; 2 
 
 And the Almighty, who hath H'exed my soul; 
 
 '^(For my life is yet whole in me, 3 
 
 And the spirit of God is in my nostrils ;) 
 
 Surely my lips ^shall not speak unrighteousness, 4 
 
 Neither * shall my tongue utter deceit. 
 
 God forbid that I should justify you : 5 
 
 Till I die I will not put away mine integrity from me. 
 
 My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go : 6 
 
 My heart ^ shall not reproach me so long as I live. 
 
 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, 7 
 
 And let him that riseth up against me be as the unrighteous. 
 
 For what is the hope of the godless, "though he get him 8 
 gain, 
 
 When God taketh away his soul ? 
 
 Will God hear his cry, 9 
 
 When trouble cometh upon him ? 
 
 Will he delight himself in the Almighty, lo 
 
 And call upon God at all times? 
 
 I will teach you concerning the hand of God ; 1 1 
 
 That which is with the Almighty will I not conceal. 
 
 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it ; 12 
 
 Why then are ye become altogether vain? 
 
 This is the portion of a wicked man with God, 1 3 
 
 And the heritage of oppressors, which they receive from the 
 
 Almighty. 
 If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword ; 14 
 
 And his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. 
 Those that remain of him shall be buried in death, 15 
 
 And his widows shall make no lamentation. 
 Though he heap up silver as the dust, 16 
 
 And prepare raiment as the clay; 
 
 He may prepare it, but the just shall put it on, 17 
 
 And the innocent shall divide the silver. 
 
 He buildeth his house as the ''moth, 18 
 
 And as a booth which the keeper maketh.
 
 Chapters XXVI— XXVIII. 
 
 221 
 
 19 He lieth down rich, but he ^ shall not be gathered; 
 He openeth his eyes, and he is not. 
 
 20 Terrors overtake him like waters ; 
 
 A tempest stealeth him away in the night. 
 
 21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth ; 
 And it sweepeth him out of his place. 
 
 22 For God shall hurl at him, and not spare : 
 He would fain flee out of his hand. 
 
 23 Men shall clap their hands at him. 
 And shall hiss him out of his place. 
 
 28 "Surely there is a mine for silver. 
 
 And a place for gold which they refine. 
 
 2 Iron is taken out of the ^ earth, 
 And brass is molten out of the stone. 
 
 3 Man setteth an end to darkness. 
 
 And searcheth out to the furthest bound 
 
 The stones of thick darkness and of the shadow of death. 
 
 4 ■'He breaketh open a shaft away from where men sojourn; 
 They are forgotten of the foot that passeth by ; 
 
 They hang afar from men, they "swing to and fro. 
 
 5 As for the earth, out of it cometh bread : 
 
 And underneath it is turned up as it were by fire. 
 
 6 The stones thereof are the place of sapphires, 
 ^And it hath dust of gold. 
 
 7 That path no bird of prey knoweth, 
 Neither hath the falcon's eye seen it : 
 
 8 The ''proud beasts have not trodden it, 
 Nor hath the fierce lion passed thereby. 
 
 9 He putteth forth his hand upon the flinty rock ; 
 He overturneth the mountains by the roots. 
 
 10 He cutteth out * channels among the rocks ; 
 And his eye seeth every precious thing. 
 
 11 He bindeth the streams "that they trickle not ; 
 And the thing that is hid bringcth he forth to light. 
 
 12 But where shall wisdom be found ? 
 
 And where is the place of understanding? 
 
 13 Man knoweth not the price thereof; 
 
 Chapter 
 XXVII. 
 
 ^ .Some 
 ancient 
 versions 
 have, shall 
 do so no 
 more. 
 
 '' Or, For 
 ' Or, dust 
 
 * Or, T/ie 
 flood 
 
 breaketh 
 out from 
 where men 
 sojourft ; 
 even the 
 waters 
 forgotten of 
 the foot : 
 they are 
 minished, 
 they are 
 gone away 
 from man 
 
 "• Or, flit 
 ^Ox,A7id 
 he winneth 
 lumps of 
 gold 
 ^ Heb. 
 sotis of 
 
 pride. 
 "Ox, 
 
 passages 
 
 * Heb. 
 from 
 
 weeping.
 
 222 The Book of Job. {Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter Neither is it found in the land of the living:. 
 
 XXVIII • • 
 
 " ' The deep saith, It is not in me : 14 
 
 And the sea saith, It is not with me, 
 ^^> It cannot be gotten for ^ gold, 1 c 
 
 Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 
 
 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, 16 
 
 Or, beryl With the precious - onyx, or the sapphire. 
 
 Gold and glass cannot equal it : 17 
 
 ' Or, vessels Neither shall the exchange thereof be 'jewels of fine gold. 
 
 No mention shall be made of coral or of crystal ; l8 
 
 Or, red Yea, the price of wisdom is above * rubies. 
 Or iearls "^^^ topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, ig 
 
 Neither shall it be valued with pure gold. 
 
 Whence then cometh wisdom } 20 
 
 And where is the place of understanding ? 
 
 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, 21 
 
 And kept close from the fowls of the air. 
 •■ Heb. 6 Destruction and Death say, 22 
 
 We have heard a rumour thereof with our ears; 
 
 God understandeth the way thereof, 23 
 
 And he knoweth the place thereof. 
 
 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, 24 
 
 And seeth under the whole heaven ; 
 *0r, When ^ To make a weight for the wind: 2; 
 
 t ma etn yea, he meteth out the waters by measure. 
 
 When he made a decree for the rain, 26 
 
 And a way for the lightning of the thunder :■ 
 "Or, Then did he see it, and ''declare it; 27 
 
 recount j^g established it, yea, and searched it out. 
 
 And unto man he said, 28 
 
 Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ;' 
 
 And to depart from evil is understanding.
 
 LECTURE IX. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXVI— XXVIII. 
 
 Job's long Monologue. 
 
 We enter to-day on Job's last speech, the longest and the Lecture 
 most deliberate of all his utterances. He will pause in its ■'^^• 
 course once and again, to give his friends an opening for chap. xxvi. 
 reply. But they have exhausted, as I reminded you, their 
 arguments, and will stand aside, if not helpless and dis- 
 concerted, at all events silenced. And through six chapters, 
 Job will pour forth his soul in a prolonged strain, portions of 
 which may appear at first sight tangled and obscure, but 
 which, when carefully read, will be seen, I think, to grow and 
 grow in interest, till its last word is spoken — till one short 
 clause, the words of Job are ended, marks its close. I shall not 
 for a moment disguise from you the difficulties which will 
 meet us, in one or two places, in following the thread of what 
 he says. I may not be able to remove them, but I shall 
 certainly not make light of them, or pass them by in silence. 
 And in order to avoid doing what I have done more than 
 once, extending the lecture to an undue length, I will 
 take to-day the first half of this long monologue, its first 
 three chapters — each of which forms a separate portion or 
 speech, with no obvious connexion with either of the other 
 two — and will try to enable you to grasp the meaning of 
 each, and its relation to what goes before. 
 
 He begins then, in Chapter xxvi, with three verses of 
 scornful irony, addressed apparently to the last speaker, but
 
 224 The Book of Job. Chapter XXVI. 
 
 Lecture obviously intended for each of the three. ' Poor indeed,' he 
 ^^- says — and we cannot but echo his words — ' poor the help that 
 Chap. xxvi. ^^^ '^^^^ brought to him of whose weakness and unwisdom 
 thou speakest so fluently.' 
 
 ver. 2. Hoiv hast thou helped hun that is without power ! 
 
 How hast thou saved the arm that hath no strength! 
 
 ver. 3. How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom, 
 
 A7id plentifully declared sound knowledge! 
 
 ver. 4. ' Whose/ he asks, 'was the spirit that came from thee ? What 
 
 voice spoke from thy lips 1 It needed no illumination from on 
 high to see what thou seest ; no heaven-sent inspiration to 
 say what thou hast said.' His opening words are full, we see, 
 
 ver. 5. of a deep, if natural bitterness ; and he passes on at once 
 to place side by side with Bildad's picture of God's majesty 
 and greatness, a companion-picture of his own. ' All this,' he 
 seems to say, ' I, even I, know as well as thou, the wise man, 
 knowest it.' 
 
 And so, in calm and majestic accents, he enlarges on the 
 plenitude of His power, Who rules, not only those Hosts of 
 Heaven, to which his friend had pointed, but other realms. 
 
 ver. 5. ' Far beneath the ocean,' he says, ' teeming with its finny 
 tribes, lies the deep underworld of the dead. There, they 
 that are deceased, the shades, the Rephaim, as we read in 
 the margin of the Revised Version, the thin bloodless 
 ghosts — you see how near we are for a moment to the 
 conception of the Hades to which Ulysses descends in 
 the Odyssey — writhe and tremble at his might.' 
 
 ver. 6. Sheol is naked before him. 
 
 And Abaddon hath no covering. 
 You will perhaps join with me for a moment in regretting that 
 two Hebrew words should have been retained throughout
 
 yob''s picture of God's greatness. 225 
 
 untranslated by our Revisers. The former, if translated, as Lecture 
 
 TV 
 
 incur older version, by the word ' Hell,' is no doubt exceedingly 
 
 misleading; but 'the grave,' or 'the underworld,' or ' the chap. xxvi. 
 
 world of the dead,' would have at least the advantage of 
 
 being intelligible ; while the latter, Abaddon, might surely have 
 
 been turned by ' Destruction,' or ' the Abyss,' whichever is 
 
 nearest to its true meaning in the Hebrew. But I pass on. 
 
 ' All things,' Job has said, in words akin to the language ver. 6. 
 
 of the Epistle to the Hebrews, ' are naked and laid open before 
 
 the eyes of Him ivith whom zve have to do^.' And then he 
 
 draws out at length the familiar idea of God as the Creator 
 
 of the Earth and Heavens. ' That Northern sky,' he says, ver. 7. 
 
 ' so richly studded with constellations, He stretches over the 
 
 void; the earth too He hangs beneath it, in the free fields 
 
 of space : ' 
 
 He hangeth the earth upon nothing, ver. 7. 
 
 You see how nearly the Poet-philosopher lays his hand on the 
 yet unveiled secrets of Nature. We can hardly wonder that the 
 passage caught the eye of a Kepler, fresh from removing a 
 portion of the veil. ' The Lord of Nature,' he goes on, ' binds ver. 8-10. 
 up and stores the vast rain floods in the thin cisterns of the 
 clouds. He veils behind those clouds the splendour of His 
 throne. Far below. He sets bounds to the restless sea ; to 
 the dim limits of light and darkness ; to the remote horizon 
 of the flat disc-like ocean, where the sun sinks into the 
 regions of darkness, whence with dawn he rises from the 
 brightening east.' Each line adds, I think you will agree 
 with me, its own graphic touch. *Yea,' he says, ^ the pillars ver. 11. 
 of heaven, the towering mountains, totter and tremble before 
 Him.' It is the pealing thunderstorm, rather than the 
 
 ' Hebrews iv. 13. 
 Q
 
 226 The Book of Job. Chapter XX VI. 
 
 Lecture earthquake, to which the words seem to point. ' He stirs the 
 
 ^^- deep with His power, and the vast sea-monster, the serpent 
 
 Chap. xxvi. Rahab \ He pierces through. Yea ! His spirit lights up 
 
 vcr. 12, 13. ti^e nightly sky, and His hand transfixes amongst the stars, the 
 
 long wreathed and winding length of the eclipse-threatening 
 
 sun-devouring Dragon.' We are, you see, in the very midst 
 
 of the ruins and fragments of a primeval and mythical 
 
 astronomy^the ' footless fancies ' — of a far-off age. 
 
 Lo, these, he adds, with a sublimity which Bildad had 
 never reached, 
 ver. 14. These are but the outskirts of his ways : 
 
 And how small a ivhisper do we hear of HIM I 
 But the thimder of his poiver who can under stajid ? 
 So closes the chapter. There is no special obscurity so 
 far about his language. But the motive, as we say, of the 
 picture that he draws, the object of this elaborate description 
 of God's mysterious and all-pervading power, is not clearly 
 indicated. 
 
 Is it the same lesson that Bildad drew ? ' Such is God's 
 greatness ! humble thyself before Him, presumptuous self- 
 asserting mortal.' Or is it a darker suggestion ? Is it, ' what is 
 man that Thou art so jnindful of him, that thou stoopest to 
 regard him ? ' Or is it rather, ' what place in this vast universe 
 has man's welfare, have man's wrongs, man's sufferings?' Is 
 it a thought like that of another Psalmist, 
 
 Oh remember hoiv short my time is ; 
 
 Wherefore hast thou made all men for nought ^ ? 
 
 ^ I have not entered into the question of the verse containing a reference 
 to the passage of the Red Sea, which is based on recognising Rahab as 
 being here a symbol of Egypt, as in Psalm Ixxxvii. 4. I cannot but think 
 the more general sense the more natural and probable, as in Chap. ix. 13. 
 
 * Ps Ixxxix. 46.
 
 W/iai is the lesson of the piefiire? 227 
 
 Or is it akin to, is it the germ of, that which has so often Lectire 
 found a voice in our own time : that — ■'^• 
 
 -♦♦- 
 
 Many a planet by many a sun, may roll with the dust of a (^hap xxvi. 
 vanished race 
 — that ages of living sentient beings have felt all we feel, 
 and have passed into the void unregarded by Him Who made 
 them — that ^ this poor earth s pale histojy' 
 
 ' What is it all hut the trouble of ants, in the gleam of a 
 million million suns ? ' 
 
 At all events he has launched his words, and he pauses for 
 an answer. But no man replies. He stands alone, and after 
 awhile he ' again took up' we are told, ' his parable.' By 
 parable, you must remember, is meant, not, as sometimes, a 
 story, or, as at other times, a sententious proverb, but any 
 teaching conveyed in metaphorical or elevated language. You 
 may remember how Balaam took up his parable ^, as once and 
 again he poured forth his rapt and involuntary utterances. 
 
 His next words are of a piece with much that he has Chap.xxvii. 
 said before. He starts, in Chapter xxvii, with one more 
 solemn protestation of his innocence. It is couched in the ver. 2. 
 form of an adjuration, we might almost say of an indignant 
 adjuration, an upbraiding appeal to the Being whom he does 
 not shrink from taxing with having done him sore wrong ; 
 
 As God liveth, who hath taken away my right; ver. 2. 
 
 And the Almighty zvho hath vexed my soul ; 
 'I speak,' he goes on, 'as one still ofsound mind, though doomed ''"■ 3- 
 to die ; life still throbs in my veins ; the breath of God is still 
 in my nostrils. My assertion of my innocence is as deliberate 
 as it is true.' He utters what he feels to be the last solemn 
 words of a dying man, of one whose lips zvill not speak vtr. 4. 
 » Numbers xxiv. 3, 15, 20. 
 Q 2
 
 228 The Book of Job. Chapter XXVII. 
 
 Lecture unrighteousness, will not falsify his conscience, neither will 
 his to7igue utter deceit. 
 
 M 
 
 Chap xxvii And, after this exordium — its force and solemnity you 
 will all feel — he turns for a moment, with an absolute but 
 determined calmness, from the Divine Friend who seems to 
 have deserted him, to the human friends whose ill-timed 
 charges have sunk into his heart : 
 ver. 5. God forbid that I should justify you : 
 
 Till I die, I will not put away mine integrity from. me. 
 ver. 6 My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go : 
 
 K a gin;. j^^^ heart doth not reproach me for any of my days. 
 
 You see how he clings to that on which the whole problem of 
 the book turns, to his sense of being at once innocent 
 and afflicted, to the confirmation added by his own conscience 
 to the description given of him by God and man — that he 
 had feared God atid hated evil ^. 
 
 And then follows a passage which forms one of those 
 
 difficulties, which I warned you just now would confront us 
 
 from time to time, and which I promised myself and you 
 
 neither to evade nor undervalue. It begins simply enough 
 
 ver. 7. in verse 7. ' Let my enemies,' he says, ' take their side, if 
 
 they will, with the evil doers and profane, with whom they 
 
 class me. Let others join the ranks of God's enemies. I will 
 
 ver. S, 9. not. Can such men,' he asks, ' have any trust at all in God ? 
 
 Could they raise their voices to Him, in all time of their 
 
 tribulation, in the hour of death, and in the day of Judgment ? 
 
 ver. 8. T'or what is the hope of the godless, though he get him gain. 
 
 When God taketh away his soul? 
 ver. 9. Will God hear his cry. 
 
 When trouble cometh upon him i^ 
 
 ^ Ch. i. I, 8j ii. 3.
 
 Job's picttire of righteous rctrihitioyi. 229 
 
 Will he delight himself in the Almighty, Lecture 
 
 And call upon God at all tiines ? ^■^• 
 
 As Nve read the words, we cannot but recall Job's own q^^ ^^^-^^ 
 complaints — they still ring in our ears — that his own cries in vcr. lo. 
 his hour of need had been unheard of God, his own prayers 
 unanswered. 
 
 But then, from the nth verse to the end of the Chapter, there 
 follows a passage which may well cause us some real perplexity. 
 
 It is a picture which their own experience, he says, will 
 confirm — behold all ye yourselves have seen it — of the doom, ^'er- 12, 13- 
 the sure doom, that waits on the wicked, here on earth. 
 
 Its separate details are familiar to you, and I will not do 
 more than indicate them briefly. ' His children may be numer- vcr. 1 4. 
 ous, but they will fall by the sword, or hy famine, or by pesti- 
 lence, \.\\q three terrible symbols and ministers' of God's wrath. 
 The strokes will fall so fast, that ' — some of us may remember 
 the pathetic touch in the Greek historian's description of the 
 plague at Athens — 'even the widows of his house will ver. 15. 
 have no time to waiP. His treasures, and his changes ^'C''- '^'' '7- 
 of raiment,' the fomiliar marks of Eastern wealth, ' will be 
 divided amongst, and worn by, the just. His sumptuous vcr. 18. 
 palace shall pass away, as the thin covering from which 
 the moth slips forth — or as the frail tenement of boughs, t/i£ 
 lodge^ in a gardeti of cucumbers, that shelters for a while 
 the watchman. He lies down rich, but he lies down no vcr. 19 
 more.' Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be required of thee. ^ 
 ' The morning brings to him, with its dawning light, the dark- 
 
 * 2 Sam. xxiv. 13; 1 Chron. xxi. 12. 
 
 '■' The meaning may be : ' There shall be no widows, they too shall 
 fall.' Psalm Ixxviii. 64. Cf. Thucydidcs, ii. 51, koi tSls oKo<f>vpaiii twv 
 dTToytyvofityaiu nal oi oiKtioi i^tKafivoy, inru tov ttoWov kqkov viKdifieyoiJ 
 
 " Isaiah i. 8.
 
 230 The Book of Job. Chapter XX VI I. 
 
 Lr.cTURE ness of death.' Death and its terrors are Hkened, first, to a 
 
 IX 
 
 flood of waters ; next, to the fierce and devastating wind from 
 
 Chap.xxvii. the desert steppes, of which we read in the details of Job's 
 
 ver. 20-22. own tragedy; and thirdly, to a storm of arrows launched 
 
 on him by God. ' Vain will be his attempts to fly. His 
 
 doom is sealed, and he falls amidst universal execration : ' 
 
 ver. 23. Men shall clap their hands at him, 
 
 And shall hiss him out of his place. 
 
 The picture, as you see, when once a few patches of obscurity 
 
 are removed, is exceedingly vivid and striking. It may well 
 
 hang side by side with many such, to be found alike in this 
 
 book and in the Psalter. 
 
 But you feel the difficulty ? Job seems suddenly to have 
 
 joined hands with the very friends against whose teaching his 
 
 words have been one long passionate protest. He is using 
 
 the precise language which they use. Not once, but again 
 
 and again, they have placed before him the very self-same 
 
 picture which he now holds up to them. It is in fact nothing 
 
 more than the expansion of words used by the first who 
 
 spoke to him \ It is the forcible reiteration of language used 
 
 by each in turn of those with whom he has engaged in such 
 
 terrible conflict. These ' deep waters,' these ' arrows of God,' 
 
 that ' raging storm ' — who is their victim, but the very Job 
 
 who now speaks of them as the sure and certain penalty of 
 
 the wicked } And what was his language but lately ? He 
 
 spoke of God as protecting the wicked in^ life ; of their going 
 
 down softly to the grave; of their children dancing to the 
 
 sound of the timbrel and the pipe. The thought goaded 
 
 him to madness. A 'great shuddering ' came over him, he said, 
 
 as he dwelt on it. Yet now he speaks of God's judgments, 
 
 * Chap. iv. 7-11. * Chap. xxi. 5-13.
 
 What is ike object of the pictui'c f 231 
 
 the very strokes, some of them, that have fallen on himself, Lecture 
 as falling on the guilty ! He speaks even as his friends have ^•*^- 
 spoken, even as so many Psalmists speak. How is this ? pu 
 Have all the doubts that perplexed him disappeared ? Does 
 he too see no puzzle, no inequality, no anomalies in human 
 life ? He has left, some of you may add, those of us who do 
 feel these doubts, and joined those who say : ' men get their 
 deserts in life. The successful deserve their success, the 
 prosperous their prosperity, the rich their riches. Loss, 
 sorrow, poverty, bereavement, pain, mean defeat ; and God is 
 on the side of the victorious, of the " strongest battalions," not 
 of the defeated. The fit survive ; the unfit perish.' Perhaps 
 all this means, we may say, that Job has passed into a serener 
 air. He is taking a truer and less morbid view of life. His 
 friends were right, he wrong, and he allows it. 
 
 I do not think, my friends, that this will quite satisfy you. 
 Such sentiments could scarcely come from the lips of one 
 who, in the same breath, speaks in very different language of 
 the Almighty as having taken atvay, refused him, i. e. his 
 right, and who protests so solemnly his own innocence in the 
 face of his unexampled sufferings. It is impossible that he 
 can accept so calmly, and so unreservedly, the existence of a 
 law of which his own case seems so flagrant a violation. 
 
 So grave is the difficulty that even very thoughtful and 
 reverent and sober minded commentators have felt it quite 
 insoluble. It was not some daring German * Neologian,' but 
 an English Divine ^ of unimpeached orthodoxy, who sug- 
 gested long ago that the whole passage is one which, having 
 gone astray in some misplacement of ancient manuscripts, 
 had been ascribed to Job, but was really the missing address 
 
 * Dr. Kennicott, founder of Hebrew Scholarships at Oxford ; died 1 784
 
 232 Book of Job. Chapter XXVII. 
 
 Lecture of the third friend — of the Zophar, who in the third and final 
 
 IX 
 
 C}-cle of speeches was, you remember, unaccountably silent. 
 
 Chap.xxvii. I mention the suggestion that you may see how keenly the 
 difficulty has been felt. For myself it seems to me almost 
 impossible to detach the passage from the words of Job 
 which immediately precede it, without some laceration of the 
 text, and I would rather place it side by side with the last 
 Chap. xxvi. chapter. As there he drew a companion-picture to his 
 friends' representation of the omnipotence of God, so here 
 he sketches the fate that no doubt o/len falls, and falls 
 deservedly, on the wicked. 
 
 *I too,' he says, 'have seen their doom as well as you. 
 Vain to preach to me of the greatness of God, I know it well I 
 Vain to describe to me the penalty that awaits on crime, I 
 know that too ! All this have I seen ; it is, so far and in a 
 measure, true. But God's greatness does not prove that 
 there is no injustice on this low earth ; and God's just punish- 
 ments, falling from time to time on great criminals, do not 
 disprove my innocence, or dispose of the sight too common 
 still of unpunished wickedness and afflicted righteousness.' 
 
 The way of the world s,i\\\ exists, we all know, as a sad phrase 
 to express what is not just, but unjust. It is still a proverb 
 for something that falls far short of, is even the very reverse of, 
 absolute justice. It is hard for us, it was hard for Job, to identify 
 this with God's rule — with absolute justice, absolute beneficence. 
 
 I do not know how far you can accept this solution. It seems 
 to me that the two passages, the two chapters, so read, each in a 
 measure obscure, obscure i.e. so far as their object and purpose 
 is concerned, assist to explain, and account for and illustrate, 
 each other. 
 
 And after this, speaking with a sustained calm and
 
 Mans search after zuisdom. 233 
 
 dignity for which, as I have reminded you already, we Lecture 
 look in vain in his earlier speeches, Job breaks forth in the __A_ 
 
 next chapter into what maybe called a hymn, a stately lyric, chapter 
 on the greatness and unsearchableness of Wisdom. After '"'^i"- 
 reading it through, as it stands in our older translation, 
 you may not improbably lay it down with a blank feeling of 
 mingled admiration and despair. To attach to it any consecu- 
 tive meaning, to find for it as a whole any fit place in Job's 
 meditations, seems impossible. If, however, you read it care- 
 fully in the New Version, you will, I think, soon learn to 
 appreciate its exceeding force and beauty. You will be 
 struck by the fresh region, the new world of imagery, into which 
 it invites you. You will understand how it is that Hebrew 
 scholars have placed it side by side with St. Paul's immortal 
 chapter on Love or Charity. 
 
 And, so read, we find ourselves able to see something of 
 its connexion with what goes before. ' Yes,' he seems to Chap. xxvi. 
 say, ' God is great.' 'Yes,' he says again, ' God does, as you Chap.xxvii. 
 tell me, bring retribution on the guilty.' But ' Ah,' he feels Chap. 
 and adds, ' how scanty our power of reading His nature and ''-''^'"'• 
 His purposes. Man can wring treasures from the earth ; he 
 can explore regions which no eagle's eye has scanned, no lion's 
 foot has trodden ; but wisdom is beyond his grasp.' And 
 with this thought strong within him, he gives it utterance in 
 lines whose force and power a few words of explanation may 
 help you fully to realise. They may remind some here of a very 
 different, yet analogous chorus of the poet Sophocles^ He 
 too speaks of the conquests that man's restless brain has 
 achieved, and he too recognises the inexorable limits that 
 shut in so closely the range of his domain. 
 
 ^ Antigone, 332-375-
 
 234 The Book of Job. Chapter XXVII L 
 
 Lecture ' Silver,' he says, in the opening verse, 'has a source that 
 ^' may be tracked. Its veins run beneath the earth : man finds 
 
 M 
 
 Chapter '■hem. Gold can be searched for and crushed from the hard 
 xxviii. quartz, or separated from the mud in which it lurks. Man 
 
 vcr I 2 
 
 ' ■ finds it : and from the earth he treads on, he wins the iron, 
 and smelts and pours in liquid streams the copper that he 
 covets.' 
 
 ver. 3. ' Where is the bound to his daring and his skill ? Deep 
 
 beneath earth's surface, he plunges into the dismal mine.' 
 You see at once that we are called away from the sur- 
 roundings of desert life, and of the life, so far as we can 
 judge, of any dweller in Palestine, to the experiences of early 
 miners. Whither are we called .? Shall we say to the work of 
 Phenicians in Lebanon, or to Upper Egypt, or to the penin- 
 sula of Sinai, or even further still from the centre of Hebrew 
 life } ' Yea,' he goes on, ' from the very entrails of the earth 
 he brings his treasures ; the metals that advance his civilisation 
 
 ver. 3. and embellish his life. He setteth an etid to darkness ; the 
 sunless subterranean realms, the stones of thick darkness afid 
 0/ the shadow 0/ death, he lights up with his flaring torches. 
 
 ver. 4. He breaks open, and drives, as we say, with his multitudinous 
 and incessant blows, the deep-sunk shaft and long tunnelled 
 gallery, and there swnjgs to and fro on his adventurous path, 
 forgotten of the foot of him who treads earth's surface above 
 him.' How graphic this ancient picture of the bold miner of 
 the early world ! How wholly it is lost in our older version. 
 
 ver. 5. But, he goes on : 'Above spreads the surface of mother earth, 
 with her waving cornfields, rich with human sustenance. 
 Below, her very entrails are torn and devastated as by flames.' 
 The words seem to carry us on through the ages to the blasting 
 processes of modern engineering. The real reference is, I
 
 Mans trhuuphs over nature. 235 
 
 presume, to rocks rent and split by the application of fire, Lecture 
 
 with which more primitive toilers had become familiar. But ^^" 
 
 — >t 
 ' rich,' he says, ' is the reward. Among those riven rocks is chapter 
 
 the place of sapphires ; in that upturned dust lie the grains of xxviii. 
 
 gold. Keen and searching is the vulture's sight' — as he " ' '■ 
 
 soars above Babylon, it is written in the Talmud, he will 
 
 descry a carcase in the land of Israel — ' but man has pierced 
 
 for himself a path, which ' 
 
 No bird of prey ktiowe/h, 
 
 Neither hath the falcons eye seen it : 
 ' along that darksome path no young lion hath stalked in his ver. S. 
 pride, no king of beasts hath prowled thereby. But man 
 is there. He lays his conquering hand tipon the flinty ^'er- 9- 
 rock. The very roots of the motmtaitts he overturns. He 
 drives his tunnels deep through earth's stony bed; her vcr. lo 
 precious treasures his keen eye detects; he hinds up her ver. n. 
 subterranean watercourses ; he forbids their dripping springs 
 to weep (so runs the original), to ooze and trickle through 
 his galleries, and mar his work. Yea, whatever is hidden — 
 put away, as it were, by the hand of nature, to conceal it ver. 12. 
 from his view — he tracks to its home, and brings it to the 
 
 light: 
 
 It is, you will all agree with me, a very remarkable passage. 
 Its thoughts are clothed of course in an ancient form ; but 
 some here would believe it to be no impossible task to trans- 
 late its language into that of an ode or speech in commemo- 
 ration of the triumphs of applied science over the secrets of 
 nature, such as might be uttered by Poet or Orator towards 
 the close of the nineteenth century. It might furnish hints for 
 no mere rhapsody, but for an account in plain prose of the 
 progress of engineering science, such as might be put before
 
 236 The Book of Job. Chapter XX VII I. 
 Lecture a gathering of some scientific association, or of civil engineers 
 
 TV 
 
 met to celebrate the completion of some tunnel driven 
 - — ♦-« — 
 
 Chapter beneath an Alpine range, or an English Estuary. 
 
 xxvni. c Yes,' he now goes on to say, ' all this man can do. 
 
 He can lay open the hidden secrets of earth ; but does he,' 
 
 he asks abruptly, * come nearer by one step to true wisdom ? 
 
 Is there not a region to which no miner's path points the 
 
 way ? ' 
 ■*■<■''■• 12. Where shall wisdotn he found ? 
 
 And where is the place of understanding ? 
 
 And to us also, my friends, the question is ' a parable.' 
 We too must say in the words of a leader of modern 
 science ^ that ' when science has completed her mission 
 upon earth, the finite known will still be embraced by 
 the infinite unknown.' And in this ' infinite unknown ' 
 the Patriarch Job places the abode of true wisdom, of the 
 knowledge of the full relation between God and human destiny, 
 of which science can tell us nothing. ' Where,' he asks in 
 the second strophe, so to speak, of this great hymn, * where is 
 
 ver. 12. Wisdom to be found? It cannot be bought or trafficked 
 for. It has no local habitation like a material substance : ' 
 
 ■ver. 13. Man hioweth not the price thereof ; 
 
 Neither is it found in the land of the living. 
 And on both these ideas he enlarges in a series of short 
 stanzas, if I may so call them, whose substance I need 
 only briefly indicate. ' Man cannot track her to her home in 
 the habitable earth, in the underworld, or in the rolling sea : ' 
 
 ver. 14. The Abyss says It is not ift me : 
 
 And the sea says It is not with me. 
 
 ver. 15. 'It is vain to try and purchase her with gold of Ophir, 
 
 * Professor Tyndall. Speech at the unveiling of T. Carlyle's statue.
 
 The ii7isca7'chableness of wisdom. 237 
 
 to weigh out bars of silver, to spread out as her price Lecture 
 
 the costly gems.' You will find in the passage a curious +, 
 
 enumeration of, we may conjecture, every precious stone Chapter 
 which was familiar to the age at which the book is "^^''i'- 
 written; on the careful identification of each of these ver. 16-19. 
 much time, learning, and labour has been expended. And 
 having said so much, he asks once more : ' where then ver. 20. 
 is the home of this Wisdom } From the keen-eyed birds that ver. 21. 
 soar aloft. It is hidden. To the world of death below comes ver. 22. 
 only a dull inarticulate murmur of Its secrets. God alone can ver. 2.^ 
 read them, He whose eye pierceth through heaven and ver. 24. 
 earth. And on the day when He impressed His laws upon 
 Nature, when He gave the winds their force, and meted out ver. 25. 
 the waters, and set in order the hidden forces which rule the 
 rain, the lightning, and the thunder, then Wisdom was by ^g 
 
 His side, and He revealed her in the material creation, gave 
 to her her place, established, proved, and tested her. But 
 unlo man He said — and here lies the sum of the whole 
 chapter — ' to man the highest wisdom is to fear God, the 
 truest understanding is to depart from evil : ' 
 
 Behold, the fear of Jehovah, that is wisdom; 
 
 And to depart from evil is understanding. 
 And having reached this point he pauses, and we will follow 
 his words no further to-day. I have not attempted to conceal 
 from you, that, magnificent as I am sure you will feel these 
 three chapters to be, they have their difficulties. 
 
 Judging by the standard of modern thought, or of the 
 master-pieces of Greek literature, we should take each 
 chapter separately, and ask in turn : Why this description, 
 sublime if you will, of God's power and majesty ? Or why 
 this sketch of the doom of evil doers ? Or why this lyrical out- 
 
 ver. 27.
 
 xxvin. 
 
 238 The Book of Job, Chapter XXVIII. 
 
 Lecture burst on the unattainableness of the highest wisdom ? What 
 
 IX 
 
 ^^J^ place has each in turn in the development of Job's thoughts, 
 
 Chapter of Job's character and story, which it is the aim of this book 
 to put before us ? 
 
 As regards the first two of these passages, I have ven- 
 tured to offer you some clue. I do not know how far you 
 have found in that which I have suggested a satisfactory 
 solution. The place of this last chapter, we can, I think, recog- 
 nise. Job in his calmer mood feels that he has attempted to 
 deal with questions too high for him. He forgets for a while 
 his own pangs and sorrows ; the pressure of God's heavy hand 
 is withdrawn, and there rises before him a vision of that 
 wisdom, which, as in the opening portion of the Book of 
 Proverbs, so here, and in later generations, as for instance in 
 the age at which the ' Book of Wisdom' was written, embodied 
 to the pious Jew, the combination of the highest knoivledge 
 with the truest goodness. 
 
 And this, in his baffled and wearied, yet more tranquil, 
 frame, he feels to be beyond his reach. There is a touch at 
 once of hopelessness and of cheering faith in his closing 
 words. 
 
 He dwells on the unapproachable, the inscrutable nature 
 of true wisdom, in terms which the most enlightened Christian 
 may in one sense fully echo. ' We know' — to borrow at random 
 words whose interest lies in their having been used by my 
 illustrious Predecessor to an American audience^ — 'we know 
 that what we see forms but the outskirts of creation ; that the 
 power and the wisdom which rule this vast universe must lie 
 beyond the reach, not only of our understanding, but also of 
 our furthest speculation.' Yet we know also how much of 
 
 ' Stanley's Sermons and Addresses in America, p. 141.
 
 Mans best wisdom. 239 
 
 God's nature, which was hidden from Job, has been revealed Lecture 
 to us in Christ ; that if we ' know in part ' only, yet in part we '^' 
 do know ; and we may thankfully welcome and accept the vast chapter 
 revelations of that book of nature which we have received '^vni. 
 from the progress of human science. 
 
 But when all this has been fully acknowledged, we still 
 feel the force of Job's closing w-ords, that there is something 
 higher yet than any knowledge regarded as knowledge, 
 whether it be scientific, or whether it be theological know- '*'^''- -^• 
 ledge. Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is ivisdom ; and io 
 depart from evil is understanding. To that best wisdom may 
 we all attain ; may we learn to realise in even a deeper sense 
 than was revealed to the Prophet S that the truest wisdom is 
 io do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with our 
 God. 
 
 ^ Micah vi. 8. 
 
 February 20, 1886.
 
 LECTURE X. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXIX-XXXI. 
 
 R
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. XXIX— XXXI.) 
 
 29 •Ajid Job again took up his parable, and said, 
 
 2 Oh that I were as in the months of old, 
 
 As in the days when God watched over me ; 
 
 3 When his lamp shined ^ upon my head, 
 And by his light I walked through darkness ; 
 
 4 As I was in ^ the ripeness of my days, 
 When the ^ secret of God was upon my tent ; 
 
 5 When the Almighty was yet with me. 
 And my children were about me ; 
 
 6 When my steps were washed with butter, 
 And the rock poured me out rivers of oil ! 
 
 7 When I went forth to the gate unto the city, 
 When I prepared my seat in the * street, 
 
 S The young men saw me and hid themselves, 
 
 And the aged rose up and stood ; 
 9 The princes refrained talking. 
 
 And laid their hand on their mouth ; 
 
 10 The voice of the nobles was ^hushed. 
 
 And their tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 
 
 1 1 For when the ear heard me, then it blessed me ; 
 And when the eye saw 7He, it gave witness unto me : 
 
 12 Because I delivered the poor that cried. 
 
 The fatherless also, *that had none to help him. 
 
 13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me 
 And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 
 
 14 I put on righteousness, and it "clothed me : 
 Aly justice was as a robe and a ^diadem. 
 
 15 I was eyes to the blind, 
 
 JR 2 
 
 Chapter 
 XXIX. 
 
 * Or, a/>ove 
 
 ' Ileb. Mjf 
 days of 
 autumn. 
 
 counsel 
 Or, 
 friendship 
 
 * Or, hrocui 
 place 
 
 » Heb. ///-/ 
 
 ' Or, and 
 him that 
 had ^c. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 clothed 
 
 itself with 
 
 me 
 
 •Or, 
 
 turban
 
 244 The Book of Job. {Revised Version) 
 
 Chapter And feet was I to the lame. 
 
 XXIX. I was a father to the needy : l6 
 
 — ^ — And ' the cause of him that I knew not I searched out. 
 
 ^ Ox, the ^j^(j I brake the "jaws of the unrighteous, 17 
 
 wS / And plucked the prey out of his teeth. 
 
 knew not Then I said, I shall die ^in my nest, 18 
 
 ^ Heb. p^^^ J gj^a]i multiply my days as * the sand : 
 
 ^Ox,hside My root is ^spread out ^o the waters, 19 
 
 Heb. with And the dew lieth all night upon my branch : 
 
 * Or, the ]y[y glory is fresh in me, 20 
 
 *Heb.^ And my bow is renewed in my hand. 
 
 opened. Unto me men gave ear, and waited, 21 
 
 «Or, by ^j^jj ].gp(. silence for my counsel. 
 
 smiled on After my words they spake not again ; 22 
 
 the7n when And my speech dropped upon them. 
 
 they had no p^^^ ^.j^gy ;va.ited for me as for the rain ; 2% 
 
 coftfidcytcc 
 
 »Or were And they opened their mouth wide as for the latter ram. 
 
 not "' If I laughed on them, they ^ believed it not ; 24 
 
 confident p^^^ ^^^ light of my countenance they cast not down. 
 
 Or 
 
 vigour I chose out their way, and sat as chief, 25 
 
 10 Or, They And dwelt as a king in the army, 
 
 fee into ^^ ^^^ ^^isx comforteth the mourners. 
 
 t/l€ IVlluCf'- 
 
 ness into But now they that are younger than I have me in derision, 3Q 
 
 6^'"- Whose fathers I disdained to set with the dogs of my flock. 
 
 ^^\ Yea. the strength of their hands, whereto should it profit me ? ^ 
 which ' ° • • 1 J 
 
 yesternight Men in whom "ripe age is perished. 
 
 was Or, on They are gaunt with want and famine ; , 
 
 iz'o'^'^ / °^ " They gnaw the dry ground, " in the gloom of wasteness and 
 
 warm desolation. 
 
 them They pluck salt-wort by the bushes; 4 
 
 ■ Or, In ^^ J j-oQts of the broom are ^- their meat. 
 the most . , ^ , . . . 
 
 gloomy They are driven forth from the midst off/ien ; 5 
 
 valleys They cry after them as after a thief. 
 
 'mtches^^'^ 1== In the clefts of the valleys must they dwell, 6 
 
 "Or, In holes of the earth and of the rocks. 
 
 stretch Among the bushes they bray; 7 
 
 themselves ^j^^gj. ^j^g "nettles they ^^ are gathered together.
 
 Chapters XXIX— XXXI. 
 
 245 
 
 8 They are children of fools, yea, children of ^ base men ; 
 They ^ were scourged out of the land. 
 
 9 And now I am become their song. 
 Yea, I am a byword unto them. 
 
 10 They abhor me, they stand aloof from me, 
 And spare not to spit ^ in my face. 
 
 1 1 For he hath loosed * his cord, and afflicted me. 
 And they have cast off the bridle before me. 
 
 12 Upon my right hand rise the ''rabble; 
 They thrust aside my feet, 
 And they cast up against me their ways of destruction. 
 
 13 They *mar my path. 
 They set forward my calamity, 
 Even men that have no helper. 
 
 14 ' As through a wide breach they come : 
 In the midst of the ruin they roll themselves upon me. 
 
 15 Terrors are turned upon me, 
 * They chase ^ mine honour as the wind ; 
 And my welfare is passed away as a cloud. 
 
 16 And now my soul is poured out ^''within me; 
 Days of affliction have taken hold upon me. 
 
 17 In the night season my bones are "pierced ■'-in me, 
 And '^the pains that gnaw me take no rest. 
 
 Chapter 
 XXX. 
 
 ' Heb. men 
 oino name. 
 ^ Ur, are 
 outcasts 
 from the 
 land 
 
 3 Or, at the 
 sight of me 
 
 * According 
 to another 
 reading, 
 my cord 
 (^or boiv- 
 string). 
 '' Or, brood 
 
 * Or, break 
 up 
 
 '• Or, As a 
 wide break- 
 ing in of 
 waters 
 " Or, Thou 
 c has est 
 s Or, my 
 nobility 
 >" Heb. 
 upon. 
 
 *' Or, Carro- 
 ll "By the great force of my disease is my garment disfigured : dcd 2ia.A 
 
 It bindeth me about as the collar of my coat. ^'^"P ^^^^ 
 
 ... from me 
 
 19 He hath cast me mto the mire, '^ jj^b 
 
 And I am become like dust and ashes. from off. 
 
 20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost not answer me : . ' '"■'' 
 
 ^ ' sinews 
 
 I stand up, and thou lookest at me. fake ^c. 
 
 21 Thou art turned to be cruel to me : "Or, By 
 With the might of thy hand thou persecutest me. his^r<.'rt/ 
 
 22 Thou liftest me up to the wind, thou causest me to ride upon it ; n Or, the 
 
 And thou dissolves! me in the storm. ■'""'^'-' "f 
 
 meeting for 
 
 23 For I know that thou wilt bring me to death. 
 
 And to "the house appointed for all living. 
 
 '•Or, 
 
 24 '"' .Surely against a ruinous heap he will not put forth his hand ; Hoivbeit 
 Though it be in his destruction, one may utter a cry because '^^^^ stretch 
 of these things. 
 
 out the hand in his fall? or in his calamity therefore cry for help
 
 246 The Book of Job. [Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter 
 XXX. 
 
 'Or. 
 
 blackened, 
 but 7iot by 
 the sun 
 
 ■ Or, For 
 what 
 portion 
 should I 
 have of 
 God . . . 
 and what 
 heritage 
 <Sr»c. ? Is 
 there not 
 calamity 
 
 * Or, viy 
 offspring 
 Heb. r)iy 
 produce. 
 
 Did not I weep for him that was in trouble? 25 
 
 Was not my soul grieved for the needy ? 
 
 When I looked for good, then evil came ; 26 
 
 And when I waited for light, there came darkness. 
 
 My bowels boil, and rest not ; 27 
 
 Days of affliction are come upon me. 
 
 I go ^ mourning without the sun : 28 
 
 I stand up in the assembly, and cry for help, 
 
 I am a brother to jackals, 29 
 
 And a companion to ostriches. 
 
 My skin is black, and falleth from me, 30 
 
 And my bones are burned with heat. 
 
 Therefore is my harp turned to mourning, 21 
 
 And my pipe into the voice of them that weep. 
 
 I made a covenant with mine eyes ; 31 
 
 How then should I look upon a maid? 
 
 ^ For what is the portion of God from above, 2 
 
 And the heritage of the Almighty from on high ? 
 
 Is it not calamity to the unrighteous, 3 
 
 And disaster to the workers of iniquity? 
 
 Doth not he see my ways, 4 
 
 And number all my steps ? 
 
 If I have walked with vanity, 5 
 
 And my foot hath hasted to deceit ; 
 
 (Let me be weighed in an even balance, 6 
 
 That God may know mine integrity ;) 
 
 If my step hath turned out of the way, 7 
 
 And mine heart walked after mine eyes, 
 
 And if any spot hath cleaved to mine hands : 
 
 Then let me sow, and let another eat ; g 
 
 Yea, let ^the produce of my field be rooted out. 
 
 If mine heart have been enticed unto a woman, q 
 
 And I have laid wait at my neighbour's door : 
 
 Then let my wife grind unto another, 10 
 
 And let others bow down upon her. 
 
 For that were an heinous crime ; H 
 
 Yea, it were an iniquity to be punished by the judges :
 
 Chapters XXIX— XXXI. 
 
 247 
 
 12 For it is a fire that consumeth unto ^Destruction, 
 And would root out all mine increase. 
 
 13 If I did despise the cause of my manservant or of my maid- 
 
 sen'ant, 
 When they contended with me : 
 
 14 What then shall I do when God riseth up ? 
 And when he visiteth, what shall I answer him ? 
 
 15 Did not he that made me in the womb make him? 
 And did not one fashion us in the womb ? 
 
 16 If I have withheld ^the poor from their desire, 
 Or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail ; 
 
 17 Or have eaten my morsel alone, 
 
 And the fatherless hath not eaten thereof; 
 
 18 (Nay, from my youth he grew up with me as with a father, 
 And I have been her guide from my mother's womb ;) 
 
 19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, 
 Or that the needy had no covering ; 
 
 20 If his loins have not blessed me, 
 
 And if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep ; 
 
 21 If I have lifted up my hand against the fatherless, 
 Because I saw my help in the gate : 
 
 22 Then let my shoulder fall from the shoulder blade. 
 And mine arm be broken from the bone. 
 
 23 For calamity from God was a terror to me, 
 
 And by reason of his excellency I could do nothing. 
 
 24 If I have made gold my hope, 
 
 And have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence ; 
 
 25 If I rejoiced because my wealth was great, 
 And because mine hand had gotten much ; 
 
 26 If I beheld ^ the sun when it shined. 
 Or the moon walking in brightness ; 
 
 27 And my heart hath been secretly enticed. 
 And * my mouth hath kissed my hand : 
 
 28 This also were an iniquity to be punished by the judges : 
 For I should have ''lied to God that is above. 
 
 29 If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, 
 Or lifted up myself when evil found him ; 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXI. 
 
 ' Ileb. 
 Abaddon. 
 See ch. 
 xxvi. 6. 
 
 ' Or, aught 
 that the 
 poor 
 desired 
 
 'Heh. 
 light. 
 
 the 
 
 * Heb. my 
 
 hand hath 
 kissed my 
 mouth. 
 
 'Or, 
 denied Cod
 
 248 The Book of Job. {^Revised Version}} 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXI. 
 
 »Heb. 
 
 palate. 
 ^'Or, Oh 
 that we 
 had of his 
 Jiesh ! ive 
 cannot be 
 satisfied. 
 ^ Heb. the 
 way. 
 
 * Or, after 
 the manner 
 of vien 
 ^•Heb. 
 mark. 
 «Heb. 
 book. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 present it 
 
 to him 
 
 *Heb. 
 
 strength. 
 
 "Or, 
 
 thorns 
 
 "Or, 
 
 noisome 
 
 weeds 
 
 (Yea, I suffered not my ' mouth to sin 30 
 
 By asking his hfe with a curse ;) 
 
 If the men of my tent said not, 31 
 
 * Who can find one that hath not been satisfied with his flesh ? 
 
 The stranger did not lodge in the street ; 32 
 
 But I opened my doors to ^ the traveller ; 
 
 If * like Adam I covered my transgressions, 33 
 
 By hiding mine iniquity in my bosom ; 
 
 Because I feared the great multitude, 34 
 
 And the contempt of families terrified me, 
 
 So that I kept silence, and went not out of the door— 
 
 Oh that I had one to hear me ! 35 
 
 (Lo, here is my ® signature, let the Almighty answer me ;) 
 
 And that I had the ^indictment which mine adversary hath 
 
 written! 
 Surely I would carry it upon my shoulder ; 36 
 
 I would bind it unto me as a crown. 
 
 I would declare unto him the number of my steps ; 37 
 
 As a prince would I ^ go near unto him. 
 
 If my land cry out against me, 3^ 
 
 And the furrows thereof weep together ; 
 
 If I have eaten the '"fruits thereof without money, 39 
 
 Or have caused the owners thereof to lose their life : 
 Let 'thistles grow instead of wheat, 40 
 
 And ^° cockle instead of barley. 
 
 The words of Job are ended.
 
 LECTURE X. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXIX— XXXI. 
 
 JoUs Monologue {continued). 
 
 The fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; Lecture 
 
 And to depart from evil is understanding. 
 
 So, you will remember, Job ended his great 'H}Tnn to 
 Wisdom,' if I may so call it, which we read when last we met. 
 And in saying this, and in much that led up to this, he has 
 soared for a while above himself; risen to a calmer and serener 
 level. For he has recognised, implicitly at least, that there 
 may be infinite perplexities and anomalies which human and 
 finite intelligence can never solve; that there are locked 
 doors around him to which he has no key. 
 
 And in so doing he has anticipated in no small degree the 
 answer, the healing answer, which later on he is to receive. 
 He has emphasised also the great truth, in which, may we not 
 say, all true members of God's Church are agreed, that Duty 
 stands, if we may dare to say so, on a higher level than even 
 Knowledge ; that it is to him who would do the will of God, 
 that God reveals Himself most fully. Is it not true, even 
 now, that the highest aim of those who would teach the Gospel 
 of Christ is not the acceptance of a code of doctrines, however 
 sacred, but the rising through that Gospel to a new life 1 
 
 And now, having said so much, he returns, through three 
 final chapters, to that which for a time he had left in the back-
 
 250 The Book of Job. Chapter XXIX. 
 
 Lecture ground, his own individual destiny. His friends are still 
 ^" silent ; and he pours out his full soul in a long and 
 uninterrupted soliloquy. How does he begin } 
 
 Job bemoaneth himself, is the expressive heading of our 
 Authorised Version, of his former prosperity and honour. It is 
 a familiar element in many tragedies : 
 
 This is truth the poet sings, 
 That a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier 
 things. 
 Never has that sad office of the human memory been put 
 forward more movingly than in the prolonged monologue of 
 this memorable tragedy. 
 Chap. xxix. ' Oh' he says, in the first words of Chapter xxix, ' Oh that 
 ver. I. ^ ^g^g Q^ {ji fjjg months ' — the moons is the word in the 
 original — ' as in the moons of old, 
 
 In the days when God watched over me ; 
 ver. 3. when His light shone high above my head, and guided my 
 steps through the encircling gloom ; ' 
 
 When his lamp shined upon my head, 
 
 And by his light I walked through darkness. 
 
 You see the touching contrast to the present lot of him who 
 
 once more feels himself forsaken of God, and plunged in that 
 
 ' outer darkness,' which to the Eastern mind is the type of all 
 
 ver. 4. that is terrible and painful. ' Oh that I were' he continues, 
 
 ' as in the summer ripeness of my earlier days, in the fulness 
 
 and fruitfulness of life, when the secret of God, His familiar 
 
 fellowship and friendship, rested upon and hallowed my tent ' — 
 
 the last word brings us once more within the circle of the 
 
 ver. 5. patriarchal age — ' when He, the A Imighty, was yet with me ; ' 
 
 and then he adds, with ' a touch of nature ' that ' makes us 
 
 kin ' across the ages with that bereaved Father, * when my
 
 yob recalls Ids past happiness and honoicr. 251 
 
 children were about me ; and when a now lost wealth and Lecture 
 abundance came to me unbidden, as I walked along life's ^• 
 common hi Q;hway:' „, . 
 
 ^ ■' Chap. XXIX. 
 
 When my steps were ivashed with butter, ver. 6. 
 
 And the rock poured me out rivers of oil. 
 And then — no wandering Bedouin Sheikh, remember, but one 
 who dwelt in his own domain outside city walls — he recalls 
 in expressive accents the days, when — as he entered the 
 Gate, and took his seat in the broad space ^ within it, where ygr. "^. 
 the chiefs met in council, and where justice was adminis- 
 tered — the young retired in awe, the aged rose up and stood, ver. 7-9. 
 and princes and chiefs were silent till he spoke. And it was 
 not the great only and the powerful who honoured him as 
 one greater, more powerful, than themselves : 
 
 When the ear heard me, then it blessed me; ver. ii. 
 
 And when the eye saw me, it gave witness unto me; 
 
 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me : ver. 13. 
 
 And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 
 
 And why .? Because he cared for them : 
 
 Because I delivered the poor that cried, ver. 12. 
 
 The fatherless also, that had 7ione to help him. 
 
 'Because,' he goes on to say, 'I made righteousness and 
 justice ' — the thirst for which is inherent in human nature, 
 and the need for which is so sorely felt in Eastern lands — ' I 
 made these part of my very nature ; I clothed myself in them ; ' 
 
 I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: ver. 14. 
 
 My justice was as a robe and a diadem. 
 
 It is, I need hardly remind you, a common figure in the 
 sacred writings. We remember the magnificent description 
 * See margin to Revised Version.
 
 252 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXIX, XXX, 
 
 Lecture of the king that was to arise ' out of the stem of Jesse ' in the 
 
 ^- eleventh chapter of Isaiah : how, righteousness was to be the 
 
 Chap. xxix. S^^^^^ ^f his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins — 
 
 how St. Paul bids us put on, more than the breastplate of 
 
 righteousness, more than the arrnour of light ; bids us put 
 
 on the Lord fesus} 
 
 ver. 15. ' Yes,' he adds, I was eyes to the blind, 
 
 And feet was I to the lame. 
 
 ver. 16. / was a father to the needy : 
 
 And the cause of him that I knew nof I searched out. 
 
 ' Even the unbefriended stranger I could not bear to leave 
 
 with wrongs unrighted, while to the oppressors I was a 
 
 terror : ' 
 ^'f^- 1 7- / brake the jaivs of the wicked, 
 
 And plucked the spoil out of his teeth. 
 
 ' And all seemed to go well with me.' Even as the Psalmist ^ 
 
 said in his prosperity, I shall never be removed : Thou, Lord, 
 
 of thy goodjiess hast made my hill so strong ; so ' I too,' says 
 
 ver. 18. Job, * thought that I should die in my nest; even as ' — so some 
 interpreters turn the i8th verse — 'the sacred phoenix^ that 
 dies after five centuries of life, dies in flames in its nest of 
 
 ver. 19. spices. Yes ! I felt as a tree deep-rooted in watered ground, 
 
 ver. 20. -with heaven's dews resting on my branches; my glory 
 
 seemed fresh and growing, my bow, my strength \.q. renewing 
 
 itself yi'wh. the strength * of youth.' ' Yes,' he says, in the last 
 
 ver. 20-23. Stanza of this picture of his happier days, ' men waited in 
 
 silence for my words ; they welcomed them, as men welcome 
 
 ver. 24. in a dry land the long looked for, life-giving, rain. I smiled 
 
 ' Eph. vi. 14; Rom. xiii. 12, 14. 
 
 * Ps. XXX. 6. (Prayer Book Version.) 
 ' See margin, Revised Version. 
 
 * The idea seems that of Isaiah xl. 31, or Psalm ciii. 5.
 
 His present degradation. 253 
 
 when their hearts failed them, and my untroubled calm, proof Lecture 
 against all their fears, restored ^ their courage. / chose their ^• 
 zvay/or them in their perplexity ; I sat as f/«>/" among them ; ^, 
 I was as a king at the head of his host ; but I was as a king vej_ j- 
 who could do more than command and lead, who could bring 
 comfort to those who were in distress and mourning.' So 
 ends the chapter. You will all recognise the antique sim- 
 plicity and homely dignity of the picture which it draws. 
 
 ' Such was I once, ' he resumes in Chapter xxx, ' What Chap. xxx. 
 am I now ? Behold me here on this dung heap ! He, 
 before whom princes and nobles kept silence, is a butt to-day 
 for the scorn of the very boys of a degraded race, whose ver. i. 
 fathers I had classed,' he adds in scorn, ' below the very sheep- 
 dogs of my fiock ; too nerveless and debased to be of profit, ver. i, i. 
 even as slaves.' The Psalmist's soul was filled with the 
 scornful reproof of the wealthy, and with the despitefulness 
 of the proud"^. Job feels himself even more utterly despised 
 than he. 
 
 And then follows a most curious and life-like picture of 
 some tribe, oppressed and despised by the robuster and more 
 civihsed community, in whose close neighbourhood it 
 drags out a precarious existence ; a feeble, half-starved, dis- 
 lodged, and outcast remnant, it would seem, of some aboriginal 
 race. He pauses in the recital of his own sad sorrows to put 
 before us this strange fragment, photographed, as it were, from 
 the life of that far-off world. It has found its parallel in later 
 ages, in our own colonies and elsewhere, and doubtless again 
 and again in many an unwritten history. We see before 
 us the few and feeble ' natives,' as we might say, gaunt, ver. 3. 
 
 ^ I smiled on them wheti they had no confidence. (R. V., margin.) 
 ' Psalm cxxiii. 3, 4.
 
 254 The Book of Job. Chapter XXX. 
 
 Lecture says Job, with want and famine, * gnawing the dry and naked 
 
 "•• steppe, like hunger-bitten goats or cattle; now plucking 
 
 Chap. XXX. the poor weeds that grow beneath the scanty shade of the 
 
 ver. 4. desert bushes ; now feeding upon roots ; driven away with 
 
 ver. 5. curses ; halloed after as thieves' he says, ' if they venture 
 among the habitations or fields of a more settled people; 
 
 ver. 6. forced to make their home among dismal ravines, in holes in 
 the rocks' very troglodytes, as we should say. * There among 
 
 ver. 7. the bushes,' he tells us, ' in among the tall nettles, where they 
 swarm, may be heard the inarticulate chatter of the barbarous 
 
 ver. 8. hraying language of these children of base men,' or rather 
 of men of no jiaf7ie ; without, that is, any knowledge of their 
 forefathers — a memory dearly prized, as essential to the dignity 
 of man, in all Eastern races — 'wretched outlaws who are 
 
 ver. 8. driven with blows from the settled haunts of civilised man.' 
 Am I wrong in reproducing to you at length the graphic 
 details of this strange side-picture ? It is a companion one, 
 though given with a different motive, to that of the oppressed 
 labourers which we had in Chapter xxiv. I hardly know 
 which is the more interesting, as a fragment, so to speak, of 
 primeval social history ^ 
 
 1 It is once more interesting to notice the entire indifference to the 
 literal and historical meaning of this striking passage, of one so capable 
 himself of a large-hearted enthusiasm for what to a Roman Patrician 
 must have seemed merely barbarous races as was the great Gregory. 
 To him these miserable outcasts are a foreshadowing of heretics and 
 heresiarchs, of Arius, Macedonius, Nestorius, Entyches, &c. The 
 'gnawing the bark of trees ' represents the looking merely to the literal 
 or external sense of Scripture, and missing the internal and spiritual 
 meaning. The whole passage is singularly characteristic of a mode of 
 thought and of interpretation once almost universal — which at one 
 time even extended to commentators on the Homeric Poems — and to 
 which it is difficult for a modern reader to assign its real value in educating 
 the mind of Christendom.
 
 The very outcasts make scorn of him. 255 
 
 ' Yet even these,' he says, ' make me the sport of their coarse Lecture 
 
 jests, the burden of their rude songs of scorn.' You re- •^• 
 
 member how a Psalmist ^ says — ^, 
 
 •' Chap. XXX. 
 
 They thai sit in the gate talk of me : yei._ g. 
 
 And I am the song of the drunkards. 
 'So even these,' says Job, ' j/a««/ a/(?^ and avoid me, or if ver. lo. 
 they come near, spare not to spit at me.' So low has he 
 fallen, the Job who was once put before us as ' the greatest 
 of the sons of the East.' 
 
 And as he points to the contrast between former happiness 
 and present misery, the calm that he has preserved throughout 
 his recent words becomes ruffled once more ; and he pours 
 out his lamentations and appeals in words troubled as the 
 heart from which they issue. ' God,' he cries once more, 
 ' even my God, hath forsaken me ; and even as He has let fly ver. ii. 
 His arrows against me, and loosed His bowstring, so mankind 
 shake off the bridle of respect and pity. At my right hand, ver. 12. 
 that on which I would lean, as I tread the hard steep path of 
 hfe, the rabble press against me ; they trip up my feet ; they 
 make that rugged path more rugged still. Yea ! ' he says, 'men ver. 1 3. 
 that have no helper, abjecis, in whom the Psalmist- found 
 his worst foes, hardened by their own hard lot, come to- 
 gether against one who is so fallen from his high estate. 
 High and low refuse their sympathy, and break in upon 
 my solitary soul, as foemen force their way through a 
 gaping breach : ' 
 
 As through a wide breach they come : ver. 14. 
 
 In the midst of the ruin they roll themselves upon me. 
 'And as men who once held me in respect and awe, now 
 scorn me, so my own spirit has lost its calm. Terrors are ver. 15. 
 
 1 Ps. Ixix. 12. (R. V.) a Ps. XXXV. 15. (Prayer Book.)
 
 256 The Book of Job. Chapter XXX. 
 
 Lecture turned upon me. They drive me this way and that, like wild 
 
 ' winds. Mine ancient courage,' says poor Job, ' has gone like 
 
 Chap. XXX. the fleeting cloud, that is the fit image of my past prosperity. 
 
 ver. 1 6. ]\fy very soul is poured out within me. Days of affliction are 
 
 ver. 17, 18. followed by nights of gnawing^ torture. My mantle clings 
 
 ver. 19. to my emaciated frame ; in the mire where He has cast me I 
 
 lie, like the refuse that is round me.' 
 
 And then he turns for a moment to address, to apostro- 
 phise, to adjure Him who is answerable for all these sufferings, 
 ver. 20. ' I cry to Thee,' he says, ' and no answer comes. I stand 
 before Thee; and with stern, fixed, unalterable eye Thou 
 regardest thine ancient friend : 
 ver. 21. Thou art turned to be cruel to me ! 
 
 Thou, who didst once load me with Thy blessings, Thou 
 ver. 22. tossest me on high,' he cries wildly, 'as a sport to the fierce 
 tornado of calamity ; even now Thou art destroying me in 
 this cruel storm. Back to the dust, I know it well, back to 
 the dust of death, art Thou, my Creator, bringing me; 
 hurrying me to the bourne whither all travel, whence none 
 
 return : 
 ver. 23. To the house appointed for all living. 
 
 Yet surely,' he seems to say in a couplet of extreme obscurity, 
 
 ' even in falling, even as I sink for ever, I may throw out 
 
 ver. 24 my hand ; even in the hour of ruin, I may raise a cry. For,' 
 
 (Margin). jq^-^ not I weep, in happier A2iys,/or him that zvas in trouble. '^ 
 
 Was not my soul grieved for the needy .^ 
 
 * And is all sympathy gone from God and man ? — sore is my 
 
 need of it. In the hour of my confidence, came my ruim 
 
 ^ ' They that gnaw.* The words were perhaps the foundation of a 
 revolting yet touching tradition, that the worms, bred in Job's leprous 
 ulcers (a sense accepted by Gregory), made him unapproachable to all 
 but his wife who lovingly tended him. Delitzsch, in loco.
 
 yob's final la^ncntation. 257 
 
 When I looked for good, then evil came: Lecturf. 
 
 And when I waited for light, tliere came darkness.' ^• 
 
 ' My heart' — so we speak of the seat of the emotions — ' my ^j^^ ^^^ 
 heart is on fire within me. I need no mourning garments, ver. 26. 
 Grief has parched and darkened me, as no sun's rays could ver. 27, 28. 
 have power to do. I cry aloud, even when, as now, men are 
 gathered around me; I cry on this vile heap, even as the ver. 29. 
 howling jackal and screeching ostrich, whose brother I have 
 become. For a fever parches my skin, and burns within ver. .^o. 
 my bones. No wonder that I utter this doleful elegy ! ' 
 
 Therefore is my harp turned to mourning, ver. 31. 
 
 And my pipe into the voice of them that weep. 
 I have gone carefully with you through every word of this 
 sad contrast which Job has drawn between his present and 
 his former lot. I have spared you none of its details. It 
 seemed to me well that we should realise the full force of 
 this, his final and parting utterance of intense and unutterable 
 distress, of wild and uncontrollable misery. 
 
 And we are now near to his closing words. He gathers 
 himself up, once more, after this pathetic cry. Folding, as it 
 were, his mantle round him, like the dying Caesar, he speaks 
 with an impressive calm and dignity of the life which had 
 been blasted by the east wind of these heavy trials in which 
 his friends read the just judgment of his God. And as he 
 describes those earlier days, in which, to use his own words, 
 the Almighty was yet with him, and his children were about 
 him ', he uses language that paints, and is obviously meant 
 to paint, the ideal of a saintly life, as measured by the standard 
 of that far-off age. Indeed we may say more than this. The 
 chapter that we now open breathes, almost or quite through- 
 
 •xxix. 5.
 
 258 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXX, XXXI . 
 
 Lecture out, a spirit that belongs rather to the New than to the Old 
 
 ^' Covenant. It is a practical anticipation of much of the 
 ♦ » 
 Chap XXX teaching that was to come from Him Who 'sat down and 
 
 taught ' His disciples on the mountain. It is the picture of 
 
 one perfect and upright, who feared God, and eschewed 
 
 evil. 
 
 Chap. xxxi. He begins, in Chapter xxxi, with a glance at sins of 
 
 ver. 1-3. unchastity. It was not on his acts only, but on his eyes and 
 
 thoughts, that he had imposed a law, with which he had 
 
 made a covenant. For in those days, he knew well, he tells 
 
 us, that God had assigned his heaviest judgments as the 
 
 sure inheritance of those who infringed that noble law of 
 
 purity which lifts man above the brute ; and he felt ' that He 
 
 was about his path and about his bed,' saw all his ways, and 
 
 ver. 5. 7iumlered all his steps. ' The path too in which he had 
 
 walked was that of uprightness ; falsehood and hollow shams 
 
 had never been his companions.' ' Let his life,' he says 
 
 ver. 6. deliberately, 'de weighed in a just balattce — not judged by the 
 
 insinuations or charges of his friends — that God may judge 
 
 ver. 7. of his innocence. If he has left that path, and his eye hath 
 
 misled his heart, some wandering desire carried with it his 
 
 will, and found shape in act, and so soiled the hands which he 
 
 now Hfts up to God,' 
 
 ■^■s'"- ^- Theji let me sow, and let aftother eat ; 
 
 J'ea, let the produce of my field be rooted out. 
 
 He is speaking, you see, as though swept back by the strong 
 
 deep current of his feelings to his former position ; not as 
 
 the poor leper, destitute and despised upon his dunghill, but 
 
 as the master of many herds and of broad lands, and the 
 
 father of happy children. 
 
 ver. 9-12. And so again, the sin of adultery he repudiates — %\ith a
 
 Job's last appeal to his former life. 259 
 
 sternly uttered imprecation — as a crime which even human Lecture 
 judges would punish, punish not in one sex only, but in his ^ 
 own, and which would also call down a heavier penalty from chap. xxxi, 
 God. 
 
 And then, in ten striking couplets, full to the very brim ver. 13-22. 
 of such a sense of the brotherhood of all mankind, as we may 
 look for elsewhere in vain through the pages of the Old 
 Testament, he speaks of his innocence of all abuse of 
 the power which wealth and station had placed in his hands. 
 'Had those beneath him, his very servants, male or female, 
 brought a complaint against him? When had he despised ver. 13. 
 their cause } Had he done so, he should have felt condemned, 
 when his own cause came before his God : ' 
 
 WJmt then shall I do when God riseth up? ^er. 14. 
 
 And zvhen he visiteth, what shall I ansiver him? . 
 Is it not the very spirit in which St. Paul, centuries later, 
 bids the Christian masters of bondsmen held under the terrible 
 tenure of the Roman slave law, remember ' Ihat both their 
 Master and yours is in Heaven., and that there is no respect of 
 persons in His sight^' Nay more ; ' Did not," adds Job, 
 
 He ihat made me in the womb make him? ver. 15. 
 
 And did not one fashion us in the womb? 
 Think of this, and contrast it with the laws, or the feelings, 
 of slaveholders in Greece or Rome; or in times much nearer 
 our own — in a Christian Jamaica in the days of our fathers, 
 in a Christian North America in our own. 
 
 And what has been his attitude towards the poor and 
 unbefriended ? ' Had he ever scorned their craving for relief, ver. 16. 
 or let the widow's eyes fade and languish with undried tears ? 
 Had he ever eaten,' as he graphically puts it, ' his own daily ver. 17. 
 
 ' Ephesians vi. 9. 
 S 2
 
 260 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXI. 
 
 Lecture bread alone, and banished the orphan from his table ? ' I put 
 
 ^* his language in the form of indignant questions. In the 
 
 Chap. xxxi. original the i/'s all point to an imprecation of God's judg- 
 ment, had he done so. 
 
 ver. 18. 'Had he not rather been as a father to the orphan, and, 
 far back as he could recall his earliest days, treated the widow 
 
 ver. 19. with the tenderness of a son? Had he left the poor to 
 
 ver. 20. shiver in nakedness, or had he not rather clothed him with 
 the fleeces of his sheep ? Had the sight of friends all around 
 him on the seat of justice made him insolent to the un- 
 
 ver. 21. friended? Had he lifted his hand to strike the fatherless, in 
 the sense that his victim would find no redress?' 
 
 ver. 22. Then let my shoulder, he exit's,, fall from the shoulder blade, 
 
 And mine arm be broken from the bom! 
 
 ver. 23, ' For surely,' he goes on, ' I was one who feared God, who 
 knew well what wrath I should have incurred — that for 
 these things' sake the wrath of God coineth upon the children 
 of disobedietice'^.' And then for a moment, he turns aside 
 to two sins closely connected by St. Paul, covetousness 
 ver. 24, 25. and idolatry. ' Gold, he had never made his trust ; wealth 
 had never filled his heart with joy.' He had learnt thus early 
 the lesson that he could not serve God and Mammon. ' No ! 
 
 ver. 26. never had he put his trust in other powers than God. The 
 
 sun ivhen it shined, the moon walking in brightness through 
 
 the lustrous skies of Asia, had never stolen his heart from 
 
 the Lord of sun and moon alike ; never drawn from him the 
 
 primeval salutation of ancient heathendom to the powers of 
 
 nature ; ' 
 '^^''- -7- Never had my heart been secretly enticed, 
 
 And my mouth kissed my hand. 
 ^ Colossians iii. 6.
 
 yofs last appeal. 261 
 
 ' Well know I, that to do so, to fall back, like so many of Lecture 
 
 my race, into the snare of polytheism, would have been a ■^• 
 
 crime deserving judgment. I should have been false to the p, 
 
 one God who created the heaven of heavens.' And then ver. 28, 29. 
 
 he turns back once more to human duties; but even here 
 
 he stands rather on the level of one whose heart had been 
 
 touched by the spirit of the Christ who was to come, than of 
 
 a mere child of the covenant made with Abraham. ' Never 
 
 had he rejoiced at the destruction of him thai hated him, never ver. 30. 
 
 even asked his life in a secret prayer.' We feel that we are 
 
 breathing the ' difficult air ' of a lofty region, which many a 
 
 Psalmist, many others of God's children of old time, found 
 
 too high to scale. 
 
 And once more he calls God to witness that he had 
 ' ministered to the necessities ' of his fellow creatures with an 
 unstinting hand; that he had never seen his Maker's image 
 an-hungered, and refused him food. ' The men of his tent, 
 his household, knew well,' he says, ' their master's mind. How ver. 31. 
 can we find,' they would say, ' one who has not tasted of his 
 flesh — of the smoking kid or fatted calf — that he has ready 
 for the stranger ? No traveller was left to lodge beneath the ver. 32. 
 open sky ; his door was never closed to him who needed shelter.' 
 It is a fully drawn picture of Arab hospitality. ' Nor,' he adds 
 in answer to those who had charged him with cherishing 
 some secret sin, ' did I lead a solitary and moody life, hiding ver. 33, 34. 
 myself as Adam in the garden' (or — for the interpretation is 
 most doubtful — ' as men have done ere now'), 'from the rebuke 
 of men, behind the doors and curtains, that closed my abode; 
 
 Because I feared the great multitude. 
 
 And the contempt of families terrified me, ver. 34. 
 
 So that I kept silence, and went 7iot out of the door.
 
 262 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXI. 
 
 Lecture No, 1 lived in the sight of day, under the eyes of all.' And 
 
 ^- as his thoughts go back from these dark hours of worse than 
 I* 
 Chao • i so^i'^^*^^ ^'^ those earlier ' moons,' his wounded spirit bursts 
 
 forth into its last loud and bitter cry : 
 
 ver. 35. Oh that I had 07ie to hear vie ! 
 
 'Here is my pleading! Here is my formal written statement 
 
 of my innocence ! Here my hand and seal ! ' We are once 
 
 more, you see, carried forwards into the imagery of the 
 
 written proceedings of the law court of some settled and 
 
 long civilised nation. ' Here is my signature! Let the Almighty, 
 
 let Him Who knows my life, and yet has laid this burden 
 
 of sorrow on me, let him answer me. Oh that I had 
 
 the indictment, the schedule, which He, my adversary, had 
 
 framed and filed against me' — banish for ever from your 
 
 minds the misleading book of our older version — ' so sure am 
 
 I that it would urge no crime against me, no treason to my 
 
 ver. 36. Master, that I would bear it ' — that strip of parchment or that 
 
 open scroll of papyrus — ' as a badge of honour on my shoulder, 
 
 yea, fix it on my brow, as a very diadem ! How gladly would 
 
 ver. 37. I declare unto Him the tmmber of my steps; each step that I 
 
 have taken in the path of life. I'ea, as a prince, proudly and 
 
 fearlessly, would I go near unto Him, to meet my judge, 
 
 strong in the sense of innocence, bold with the courage of 
 
 an unclouded conscience.' 
 
 You will see that such language, though it would be an 
 
 anomaly, an impossibility on the lips of a Christian born 
 
 into the teaching of the Spirit that has opened the eye of 
 
 humanity to a deeper sense of personal sinfulness, is 
 
 perfectly harmonious and natural on those of Job. For the 
 
 whole meaning and burden of the Prologue, is the innocence, 
 
 the freedom, i. e. from crime, which he pleads. And his
 
 yob's last words. 263 
 
 friends have forced him into the terrible dilemma, that Lecture 
 either that God-fearing life was a dream and a lie, or that ^• 
 God is unrighteous. And so, after this supreme effort, this (-j^ ^^^^j 
 last uplifting of his wounded heart to God, he returns once 
 more, before he ends, to the calmer review of his former 
 life. ' I/,' he says, ' my land cry against me ; if it echo the 
 complaint of some dispossessed and impoverished owner, ver. 38. 
 whom I have supplanted; if the/urroivs thereof weep together, 
 if my ploughs are driven through a soil that still seems 
 to bemoan the hard lot of some long established cultivator ' 
 — some village Naboth, driven by Job's hand from his 
 ancestral home — ' if I have eaten the fruits thereof without 
 moftey, withheld payment to the vendor, or wages to the ver. 39. 
 labourer ; if my violence or my fraud has robbed the owner 
 of his Hfe — then let thorns and brambles grow in those 
 fields instead of wheat, and weeds spring up instead of ver. 40. 
 barley. Cursed to me be the fields which I have won by 
 removing my neighbour's landmark ! Cursed to me the 
 lands which I have made my own by smiting my neighbour 
 secretly \' 
 
 And suddenly, with these simple yet impassioned words, 
 impressive in their very naked directness and simplicity, he 
 ends. 
 
 We need not discuss the views of critics, who would re- 
 arrange the order of the chapter which we have just read, 
 in order to furnish Job with a peroration more in accord- 
 ance with the rules of a later rhetoric. You will be con- 
 tent, I think, to accept his closing words even as we find 
 them. 
 
 And now he has done. T/ie words of fob, we read, are ver. 40. 
 
 * Commination Service.
 
 264 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXI. 
 
 Lecture ended. The dialogue with the three friends is over. They 
 \l have long been silent. Again and again they have urged 
 their view, that God is just; 'that He is a God of/at th/uhtess, 
 and there is no iniquity in Him ^ ; ' and therefore, that as He 
 is the ruler of the world, the fate of Job must be in entire 
 accordance with strict justice. They have also reminded 
 him, that — while it is impossible for any human being to be 
 innocent in the sight of Him, 
 
 Who putteth no trust in his servants. 
 
 And his angels he charge th ivith folly. 
 
 How much more them that dwell in houses of clay "^P — 
 yet that Job's unexampled sufferings must point to some 
 exampled delinquency, which, however, may even yet be 
 forgiven him. If only punishment will wean him from his 
 sin, he may still be restored to God's greater favour. You 
 will remember that this has been their main position, towards 
 which they steadily advanced, and from which they have 
 never receded for a single moment. 
 
 And you will not forget how often they have maintained 
 their position very eloquently and very forcibly. They have 
 been defending what they felt to be the priceless heritage 
 of an hereditary faith. They have upheld it with much 
 richness of thought and beauty of imagery. They have 
 been deaf to the voice of Job's conscience, blind to their 
 own knowledge of his former life, resolute against opening 
 their minds to any new idea, firmly convinced that they had 
 God's nature and God's dealings laid out as in a map before 
 them. Yet narrow and inadequate as is their creed, fatal 
 as its narrowness would have proved to the expansive and 
 enlarging influence of God's progressive teaching, they have 
 * Deut. xxxii. 4. 2 Job iv. 18, 19.
 
 The final position of Job's friends. 2G5 
 
 duly brought out its true and its noble side, and they have Lecture 
 satisfied themselves that they are pleading throughout the • 
 
 cause of God, and the cause of true religion. They have 
 felt no doubt at all on this point, and have retired silenced 
 before what seemed to them their friend's impenitent, 
 obdurate, and rebellious mood, but in no way convinced 
 by him. It is impossible also to deny that the greater part 
 of their language, all in fact that deals with the general 
 question at issue, is in accordance with much that is to be 
 found elsewhere in the Old Testament, and that they are 
 put before us as the champions, not of some new and 
 heretical teaching, but of the accepted, and if I may so 
 speak, the orthodox creed of their day. Are they not 
 bringing to bear upon the individual soul the very teaching 
 which prophet after prophet had been divinely commissioned 
 to impress upon the Hebrew nation — the very lessons which, 
 as addressed to the community, God's messengers had 
 laboured to work into the very life blood of their people? 
 I have, therefore, not for a moment attempted to represent 
 them to you, either as three heretical teachers, or even as 
 some have done, as the types of three different schools of 
 religion or philosophy. For with some slight touch of 
 individuality, noticed as we met them, they seem to me to 
 urge, and to be intended to urge, one and the same view. 
 They stand before us, as representing not three distinct 
 forms of thought — such as the Philosopher, the man of the 
 world, and the Priest — but rather a compact, and united, 
 and overwhelming majority of religious men, of one mind 
 and one view on the question which is at stake. ' It is im- 
 possible,' they all assert — let me remind you once more — 'that 
 under the government of a just God, the life of an innocent
 
 266 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXI. 
 
 Lecture man can be other than happy and prosperous. There is 
 ^- no such thing in the world,' they are quite certain, ' as un- 
 deserved calamity, or unpunished wickedness.' 
 
 And it is against this view, in which he himself has been 
 nursed and trained, that Job — the Job remember, who was 
 set before us in the Prologue, as the friend and servant of 
 God — has been forced to plead. His position has been cruel. 
 That God does no wrong, that no injustice can be ascribed 
 to Him, is a doctrine that must have been as dear to that 
 lonely servant of God, as to those three friends. And yet he 
 has found himself involved in the very destiny which both 
 he and his friends are agreed in believing to be the portion of 
 the wicked \ Yet he knows that, making all allowance for 
 human infirmity, his life has been both in act and thought 
 pure and upright, that the counsel of the wicked has in very 
 truth been far from hhn'^. And as we review his language, we 
 see in it much that is the mere outcry of bodily pain and 
 torture ; but much also that naturally shocked, inevitably and 
 justifiably startled and offended, his friends. The intensity of 
 his misery, and the keenness of his perplexity, have wrung 
 from him not only cries of pain, wild almost to delirium, but 
 assertions, that while he himself is sorely wronged, the 
 Almighty denies him justice, and even that his own unmerited 
 sufferings are but a sample of a wider misrule. I need not 
 do more than remind you of the many passages in which he 
 has spoken of God as ' destroying good and wicked alike ^ ; ' 
 as 'laughing at the trial of the innocent,' leaving the un- 
 righteous to live and die in unbroken* prosperity, condemning 
 others, for no fault of their own, to live and die in hopeless 
 
 1 XX. 20; xxvii. 13. ^ xxi. 16. 
 
 ^ ix. 22, 23. * xxi. 7-26.
 
 yob's final position. 267 
 
 misery, and as closing man's short and random destiny by Lecturk 
 
 a death which leaves no hope of redress or change. No- •^• 
 
 »« — ■ 
 where in the whole range of literature have such charges 
 
 against the government or misgovernment of the world 
 been urged in a more passionate or more unflinching in- 
 dictment. It is no wonder that Christian commentators 
 have refused to accept his words — verging on, to say the 
 least, or if taken by themselves, passing the verge of actual 
 impiety — in the sense, or any approach to the sense, in 
 which they were plainly uttered ; or that Jewish sages have 
 more frankly written on them such comments as, ' here dust 
 should have filled the mouth of Job,' ' here Job denied 
 the resurrection of the dead,' ' here Job commences to 
 blaspheme.' 
 
 Yet, running like a golden thread through all this vehement 
 and passionate language, we have seen a vein of thought 
 which has given this half rebellious questioner a claim upon 
 our sympathy; and which even had the book ended here, 
 would have prevented thoughtful men from joining his oppo- 
 nents, and from abandoning the solitary and tortured sufferer 
 to the reproaches of his friends, and to the condemnation of the 
 future readers of this great controversy. His soul, ripened 
 by the hot blast of cruel affliction, is being prepared for a 
 step, a long step forward, in that progressive revelation of 
 Himself to man, given to us by God in Holy Scripture 
 He sickens at the sight and sense of wrong, and clinging 
 to the conviction that, in spite of all appearances, God must 
 be just — ^juster than his friends, or his own creed, or his own 
 experience have declared Him to be — he struggles to be true 
 at once to himself, to his conscience, and his God. He yearns 
 for a clearer sight of, and a nearer approach to, the Divine
 
 268 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXI. 
 
 Lecture Being against Whom, as seen in the insufficient light yet 
 '/ given him, he has launched so vehement an indictment, so 
 terrible a flood of fervid and poetic wrath. And while he has 
 no sure and certain hope of a life beyond the grave, such as 
 was revealed to the world in Christ, yet his pathetic moans ^ at 
 the finality of death give place, once to a dim aspiration, and 
 once and again to a more loud assertion of his conviction — 
 bursting forth like a flash of light from his darkest mood — 
 that even if he is to die, die in his misery and desolation, God 
 will yet be his God, his Vindicator ; that somehow, he knows 
 not how, he shall even after the shock of death have sight of 
 God, and have his wrongs redressed ; and therefore that he 
 who has once been so dear to Him, and who has fallen so low in 
 this life, will not be left to be ' of all men the most miserable.' 
 And we have noticed, I need not say, for it will be fresh in 
 your memories, how in his description of his early life, he 
 moves in a serene and lofty atmosphere, puts before us a 
 moral standard of practice and even of thought, which a 
 Christian might be thankful to attain and realise. And now 
 he and his friends alike are silent, silent but unconvinced. 
 Neither the one side or the other have won the adhesion, 
 even the modified adhesion, of those against whom they argue. 
 They cannot point to any guilt on Job's part. He cannot 
 convince them of his innocence. Neither one side or the 
 other have, we cannot but feel, laid their hands upon 
 the whole truth. Yet each has exhausted his store of 
 arguments, shot his arrows, and emptied his quiver. And 
 deep as is the hold which Job has gained upon our in- 
 terest and sympathy, yet 'the light and shade has been so 
 
 xiv. 13 ; xvi. 19; xix. 2«
 
 The award seems near. 269 
 
 graduated that those sympathies are not entirely confined to Lecture 
 one side.' ^■ 
 
 It would seem as though, at our next meeting, the time 
 must needs have come when we shall hear the voice of the 
 great Judge — when the final award and decision must 
 needs be given. 
 
 February 27, 1886.
 
 LECTURE XL 
 
 CHAPTERS XXXII— XXXVII.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. XXXII— XXXVII.) 
 
 32 So these three men ceased to answer Job, because he was Chapter 
 
 2 righteous in his own eyes. Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu XXXII. 
 the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the family of Ram : against — ^ — 
 Job was his wrath kindled, because he justified himself rather 
 
 3 than God. Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, 
 because they had found no answer, and yet had condemned Job. 
 
 4 Now Elihu had ^waited to speak unto Job, because they were iReb. 
 
 5 elder than he. And when Elihu saw that there was no answer -waited J or 
 in the mouth of these three men, his wrath was kindled. 7vord< 
 
 6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said, 
 I am young, and ye are very old ; 
 
 Wherefore I held back, and durst not shew you mine opinion. 
 
 7 I said. Days should speak, 
 
 And multitude of years should teach wisdom. 
 
 8 But there is a spirit in man. 
 
 And the breath of the Almighty giveth them understanding. 
 
 9 It is not the great that are wise. 
 
 Nor the aged that understand judgement. 
 
 10 Therefore I - said. Hearken to me ; 
 I also will shew mine opinion. 
 
 11 Behold, I waited for your words, 
 I listened for your reasons, 
 Whilst ye searched out what to say. 
 
 12 Yea, I attended unto you, 
 And, behold, there was none that convinced Job, 
 Or that answered his words, among you. 
 
 1 3 ^ Beware lest ye say. We have found wisdom ; 
 
 ^ Or, say 
 
 3 Or, Lest 
 
 ye should 
 say, We 
 have found 
 out 7uis- 
 dam ; God 
 thriistetli 
 him do'u It, 
 not man : 
 now he
 
 274 The Book of Job. (Revised Version)) 
 
 Chapter God may vanquish him, not man : 
 
 XXXII. Yox he hath not directed his words against me ; 1 4 
 
 *"* Neither will I answer him with your speeches. 
 
 They are amazed, they answer no more : 15 
 
 They have not a word to say. 
 
 And shall I wait, because they speak not, 1 6 
 
 Because they stand still, and answer no more ? 
 I also will answer my part, 1 7 
 
 I also will shew mine opinion. 
 
 For I am full of words ; 1 8 
 
 ^ Heb. of The spirit ^ within me constraineth me. 
 my belly. Behold, my belly is as wine which hath no vent; 19 
 
 * Or, wine- Like new ^ bottles ' it is ready to burst. 
 
 , ^ I will speak, that I may * be refreshed ; 20 
 
 Or 
 ■which are ^ ^''^ open my lips and answer. 
 
 ready Let me not, I pray you, respect any man's person ; 21 
 
 * Ox, find Neither will I give flattering titles unto any man. 
 
 relief ^qx I know not to give flattering tides ; 22 
 
 Else would my Maker soon take me away. 
 
 Howbeit, Job, I pray thee, hear my speech, 33 
 
 And hearken to all my words. 
 
 Behold now, I have opened my mouth, 2 
 
 ' Heb. My tongue hath spoken in my ^mouth. 
 
 palate. jyjy v^fords shall utter the uprightness of my heart : 3 
 
 And that which my hps know they shall speak sincerely. 
 
 The spirit of God hath made me, 4 
 
 And the breath of the Almighty giveth me life. 
 
 If thou canst, answer thou me; 5 
 
 Set thy words in order before me, stand forth. 
 ''Ox, I am Behold, "I am toward God even as thou art: 6 
 
 according j ^jg^ ^^^i formed out of the clay. 
 to thy wish „ , , , , ,, , , r • 1 
 
 in God's Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, 7 
 
 stead Neither shall my pressure be heavy upon thee. 
 
 Surely thou hast spoken in mine hearing, 8 
 
 And I have heard the voice of thy words, sayings 
 I am clean, without transgression ; g 
 
 I am innocent, neither is there iniquity in me :
 
 Chapters XXXII— XXXVII. 275 
 
 10 Behold, he findeth •" occasions against me, 
 He counteth me for his enemy ; 
 
 11 He putteth my feet in the stocks, 
 He marketh all my paths. 
 
 12 2 Behold, I will answer thee, in this thou art not just; 
 For God is greater than man. 
 
 13 ^Why dost thou strive against him? 
 
 For he giveth not account of any of his matters. 
 
 14 For God speaketh *once, 
 
 Yea twice, though man regardeth it not. 
 
 15 In a dream, in a vision of the night, 
 When deep sleep falleth upon men, 
 In slumberings upon the bed ; 
 
 16 Then he ^ openeth the ears of men, 
 And sealeth their instruction, 
 
 17^ That he may withdraw man from his purpose, 
 And hide pride from man ; 
 
 18 ^ He keepeth back his soul from the pit, 
 And his life from perishing by the ** sword. 
 
 19 He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, 
 ^And with continual strife in his bones: 
 
 20 So that his life abhorreth bread, 
 And his soul dainty meat. 
 
 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen; 
 And his bones that were not seen stick out. 
 
 22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the pit, 
 And his life to the destroyers. 
 
 23 If there be with him ^° an angel, 
 
 An interpreter, one ^^ among a thousand, 
 To shew unto man ^^ what is right for him. ; 
 
 24 ^^ Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, 
 Deliver him from going down to the pit, 
 
 I have found a ransom. 
 
 25 His flesh shall be fresher than a child's ; 
 He retumeth to the days of his youth : 
 
 26 He prayeth unto God, and he is favourable unto him ; 
 So that he seeth his face with joy : 
 
 uprightness " Or, And he be gracious . . . and say . , . ransom . 
 
 T 2 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXIII. 
 
 n 
 
 ^ Or, causes 
 of alien- 
 ation 
 ^'Or, 
 
 Behold, in 
 this thou 
 art not 
 just ; I 
 will 
 answer 
 thee : for 
 ^c, 
 
 = 0r, Why 
 dost thou 
 strive 
 against 
 him, for 
 that he . . . 
 matters ? 
 * Or, in one 
 way, yea, 
 in two 
 *Heb. 
 uncovereth. 
 eOr, That 
 man may 
 put away 
 his pur- 
 pose, and 
 that he 
 may hide 
 ■'Or, That 
 he may 
 keep back 
 »Or, 
 weapons 
 ' Another 
 reading is, 
 While all 
 his bones 
 are fir>n. 
 >» Or, a 
 messenger 
 ''Or, of the 
 thousand 
 '^ Or, his 
 hisjicsh tSr-v.
 
 276 The Book of Job. [Revised Version}^ 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXIIl. 
 
 — M 
 
 1 Or, He 
 
 looketh 
 upon men 
 - Or, it 
 ivas not 
 requited 
 u7tto me 
 Or, it was 
 not meet 
 for me 
 
 ^ Or, life 
 
 'Or, 
 
 Should I 
 lie against 
 my right 1 
 
 «Heb. 
 
 Mine 
 
 arrow. 
 
 "Or, 
 
 consent 
 with See 
 Ps. 1. 1 8. 
 
 And he restoreth unto man his righteousness. 
 
 ^ He singeth before men, and saith, 27 
 
 I have sinned, and perverted that which w^as right, 
 
 And ^ it profited me not : 
 
 He hath redeemed my soul from going into the pit, 28 
 
 And my life shall behold the light. 
 
 Lo, all these things doth God work, 29 
 
 Twice, yea thrice, with a man, 
 
 To bring back his soul from the pit, 30 
 
 That he may be enlightened with the light of ^the living. 
 
 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me : 31 
 
 Hold thy peace, and I will speak. 
 
 If thou hast any thing to say, answer me : 32 
 
 Speak, for I desire to justify thee. 
 
 If not, hearken thou unto me : 33 
 
 Hold thy peace, and I will teach thee wisdom. 
 
 Moreover Elihu answered and said, g^ 
 
 Hear my words, ye wise men ; 2 
 
 And give ear unto me, ye that have knowledge. 
 
 For the ear trieth words, 3 
 
 As the palate tasteth meat. 
 
 Let us choose for us that which is right : 4 
 
 Let us know among ourselves what is good. 
 
 For Job hath said, I am righteous, 5 
 
 And God hath taken away my right : 
 
 * Notwithstanding my right I am accounted a liar; 6 
 
 ^My wound is incurable, though I am without transgression. 
 
 What man is like Job, 7 
 
 Who drinketh up scorning like water ? 
 
 Which goeth in company with the workers of iniquity, 8 
 
 And walketh with wicked men. 
 
 For he hath said. It profiteth a man nothing 9 
 
 That he should ^delight himself with God. 
 
 Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding : 10 
 
 Far be it from God, that he should do wickedness ; 
 
 And from the Almighty, that he should commit iniquity. 
 
 Fq| the work of a man shall he render unto him, 11
 
 Chapters XXXII— XXXVII. 277 
 
 And cause every man to find according to his ways. 
 
 12 Yea, of a surety, God will not do wickedly. 
 Neither will the Almighty pervert judgement. 
 
 13 ^\ho gave him a charge over the earth? 
 Or who hath Misposed the whole world? 
 
 14 '^If he set his heart *upon *man 
 
 If he gather upon himself his spirit and his breath ; 
 
 15 All flesh shall perish together, 
 
 And man shall turn again unto dust. 
 
 16 ®If now thou hast understanding, hear this : 
 Hearken to the voice of my words. 
 
 17 Shall even one that hateth right govern? 
 
 And wilt thou condemn him that is just and mighty ? 
 
 18 ''Is ityf/ to say to a king, Thou art vile? 
 Or to nobles. Ye are wicked ? 
 
 ig How much less to him that respecteth not the persons of 
 princes, 
 Nor regardeth the rich more than the poor ? 
 For they all are the work of his hands. 
 
 20 In a moment they die, ''^even at midnight ; 
 The people are shaken and pass away, 
 
 And the mighty are taken away without hand. 
 
 21 For his eyes are upon the ways of a man, 
 And he seeth all his goings. 
 
 22 There is no darkness, nor shadow of death, 
 Where the workers of iniquity may hide themselves. 
 
 23 For he needeth not further to consider a man, 
 That he should go before God in judgement. 
 
 24 He breaketh in pieces mighty men "in ways past finding out, 
 And setteth others in their stead. 
 
 25 Therefore he taketh knowledge of their works ; 
 
 And he overturneth them in the night, so that they are 
 ® destroyed. 
 
 26 He striketh them as wicked men 
 "'In the open sight of others; 
 
 27 Because they turned aside from following him. 
 And would not have regard to any of his ways : 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXIV. 
 
 ' Or, laid 
 upon him 
 ^ Accord- 
 ing to 
 another 
 reading, If 
 he cause 
 his heart 
 to return 
 lailo 
 himsef. 
 •'* Or, upon 
 himself 
 * Heb. him 
 •■ Or, Only 
 understand 
 " Or, as 
 read by 
 some 
 ancient 
 versions, 
 Who saith 
 to . . . vile, 
 and to . . . 
 7i'icked ; 
 that re- 
 specteth 
 dr'c. 
 
 ''Or, and 
 at mid- 
 night the 
 people ^T'c. 
 "Or, 
 ■without 
 inquisition 
 
 'Heb. 
 crushed. 
 
 i" Heb. In 
 
 the place 
 of beholders
 
 278 The Book of Job. {Revised Version') 
 
 Chapter ^So that they caused the cry of the poor to come unto him, 28 
 
 XXXIV. And he heard the cry of the afflicted. 
 
 ^ When he giveth quietness, who then can condemn ? 29 
 
 Or, Ihat p^^^ when he hideth his face, who then can behold him ? 
 they might 
 cause . . . Whether // c>e done unto a nation, or unto a man, ahke : 
 
 and that That the godless man reign not, go 
 
 he might ^j^^^ 'Cixtx^ be none to ensnare the people. 
 
 For hath any said unto God, ^I 
 
 ^Or, I have borne chastiseme7it,''-\ will not offend any ?nore: 
 
 though I jj^^^ which I see not teach thou me : X2. 
 
 offend not . ^ 
 
 If I have done miquity, I will do it no more ? 
 
 Shall his recompence be as thou wilt, that thou refusest it ? 33 
 
 For thou must choose, and not I : 
 
 Therefore speak what thou knowest. 
 
 Men of understanding will say unto me, . 34 
 
 Yea, every wise man that heareth me : 
 
 Job speaketh without knowledge, 35 
 
 And his words are without wisdom. 
 
 Would that Job were tried unto the end, 36 
 
 Because of his answering like wicked men. 
 
 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin, 37 
 
 He clappeth his hands among us. 
 
 And multiplieth his words against God. 
 
 Moreover Elihu answered and said, 35 
 
 Thinkest thou this to be ^ky right, 2 
 
 Or sayest thou, My righteousness is more than God's, 
 
 That thou sayest. What advantage will it be unto thee ? ■, 
 
 And, What profit shall I have, more than if I had sinned? 
 
 I will answer thee, 4 
 
 And thy companions with thee. 
 
 Look unto the heavens, and see ; 5 
 
 And behold the skies, which are higher than thou. 
 
 If thou hast sinned, what doest thou against him ? 6 
 
 And if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto 
 
 him? 
 
 If thou be righteous, what givest thou him ? 7 
 
 Or what receiveth he of thine hand ?
 
 Chapters XXXII— XXXVII. 279 
 
 8 Thy wickedness Jnay hurt a man as thou art ; 
 And thy righteousness 7nay profit a son of man. 
 
 9 By reason of the multitude of oppressions they cry out ; 
 They cry for help by reason of the arm of the mighty. 
 
 10 But none saith, Where is God my Maker, 
 Who giveth songs in the night ; 
 
 11 Who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, 
 And maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven ? 
 
 12 There they cry, ^but none giveth answer, 
 Because of the pride of evil men. 
 
 13 Surely God will not hear vanity, 
 Neither will the Almighty regard it. 
 
 14 How much less when thou sayest -thou beholdest him not. 
 The cause is before him, and thou waitest for him ! 
 
 15 But now, because he hath not visited in his anger, 
 ^Neither doth he greatly regard arrogance; 
 
 16 Therefore doth Job open his mouth in vanity ; 
 He multiplieth words without knowledge. 
 
 36 Elihu also proceeded, and said, 
 
 2 * Suffer me a little, and I will shew thee; 
 For ®I have yet somewhat to say on God's behalf. 
 
 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar. 
 And will ascribe righteousness to my Maker. 
 
 4 For truly my words are not false : 
 One that is perfect in knowledge is with thee. 
 
 5 Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any : 
 He is mighty in strength of ''understanding. 
 
 6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked : 
 But giveth to the afflicted their right. 
 
 7 He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous : 
 But with kings upon the throne 
 He setteth them for ever, and they are exalted. 
 
 8 And if they be bound in fetters. 
 
 And be taken in the cords of affliction ; 
 
 9 Then he sheweth them their work, 
 
 And their transgressions, that they have behaved themselves 
 proudly. 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXV. 
 
 ' Or, but 
 
 he answcr- 
 eth not 
 
 - Or, tkott 
 beholdest 
 him not ! 
 The cause 
 is before 
 him ; 
 therefore 
 wait thou 
 for him. 
 3 Or, Thou 
 sayest, 
 He doth 
 not p-eatly 
 regard ar- 
 rogance. 
 Thus doth 
 cSr»<r. 
 «Heb. 
 Wait for. 
 
 sReb. 
 there are 
 yet words 
 for God. 
 «Heb. 
 heart.
 
 280 The Book of Job. {Revised Version') 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXVI. 
 
 'Or, 
 
 pleasant- 
 ness 
 2 Or, 
 weapons 
 
 'Heb. 
 
 Their 
 
 soul dieth. 
 
 * Or, IzAe 
 
 = 0r, 
 
 sodomites 
 See Deut. 
 xxiii. 17. 
 
 * Or, in 
 ' Or, by 
 adversity 
 «Or, 
 allured 
 thee 
 
 s Heb. out 
 of the 
 ■mouth of. 
 
 " Or, hast 
 filed up 
 
 1' Or, For 
 beware lest 
 wrath lead 
 thee away 
 into 
 
 mockery 
 i^Or, 
 allured 
 " Or, Will 
 thy cry 
 avail 
 " Or, that 
 are without 
 stint 
 1= Heb. 
 go up. 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 He openeth also their ear to instruction, 
 
 And commandeth that they return from iniquity. 
 
 If they hearken and serve him, 
 
 They shall spend their days in prosperity, 
 
 And their years in ^pleasures. 
 
 But if they hearken not, they shall perish by ^the sword. 
 
 And they shall die without knowledge. 
 
 But they that are godless in heart lay up anger : 
 
 They cry not for help when he bindeth them. 
 
 ^They die in youth, 
 
 And their life perisheth * among the ^unclean. 
 
 He delivereth the afflicted ®by his affliction, 
 
 And openeth their ear ''in oppression. 
 
 Yea, he would have ^led thee away ^out of distress 
 
 Into a broad place, where there is no straitness ; 
 
 And that which is set on thy table should be full of fatness. 
 
 But thou ^°art full of the judgement of the wicked: 17 
 
 Judgement and justice take hold on thee. 
 
 "Because there is wrath, beware lest thou be "led away by 18 
 
 thy sufficiency ; 
 Neither let the greatness of the ransom turn thee aside. 
 ^'''Will thy riches suffice, "//m/ thou be not in distress, 19 
 
 Or all the forces of thy strength ? 
 
 Desire not the night, 20 
 
 When peoples ^^are cut off in their place. 
 
 Take heed, regard not iniquity : 21 
 
 For this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 
 Behold, God doeth loftily in his power : 22 
 
 Who is a teacher hke unto him ? 
 
 W^ho hath enjoined him his way ? 23 
 
 Or who can say, Thou hast wrought unrighteousness ? 
 Remember that thou magnify his work, 24 
 
 Whereof men hath sung. 
 
 All men have looked thereon ; 25 
 
 Man beholdeth it afar off. 
 
 Behold, God is great, and we know him not ; 26 
 
 The number of his years is unsearchable.
 
 Chapters XXXII— XXXVII. 281 
 
 27 For he draweth up the drops of water 
 Which distil in rain ^from "his vapour : 
 
 28 Which the skies pour down 
 And drop upon man abundantly. 
 
 29 Yea, can any understand the spreadings of the clouds, 
 The thunderings of his pavilion ? 
 
 30 Behold, he spreadeth his light ^around him ; 
 And he *covereth the bottom of the sea. 
 
 31 For by these he judgeth the peoples ; 
 He giveth meat in abundance. 
 
 32 He covereth his hands with the ^lightning ; 
 And giveth it a charge ^that it strike the mark. 
 
 33 The noise thereof telleth concerning "him, 
 
 The cattle also concerning '^the storm that cometh up. 
 37 ^t this also my heart trembleth, 
 And is moved out of its place. 
 
 2 Hearken ye unto the noise of his voice. 
 And the ^sound that goeth out of his mouth. 
 
 3 He sendeth it forth under the whole heaven, 
 And his ^"lightning unto the "ends of the earth. 
 
 4 After it a voice roareth ; 
 
 He thundereth with the voice of his majesty : 
 And he stayeth them not when his voice is heard. 
 
 5 God thundereth marvellously with his voice ; 
 
 Great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 
 
 6 For he saith to the snow. Fall thou on the earth ; 
 Likewise to the shower of rain. 
 
 And to the showers of his mighty rain. 
 
 7 He sealeth up the hand of every man ; 
 
 That all men whom he hath made may know it. 
 
 8 Then the beasts go into coverts, 
 And remain in their dens. 
 
 9 Out of '^ the chamber of the south cometh the storm : 
 And cold out of the "north. 
 
 10 By the breath of God ice is given : 
 
 And the breadth of the waters is '■* straitened. 
 J 1 Yea, he ladeth the thick cloud with moisture ; 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXVI. 
 
 'Heb. 
 
 belonging 
 to. 
 
 "" Or, the 
 
 vapour 
 
 thereof 
 
 5 Or, 
 
 thereon 
 
 *0r, 
 
 covereth it 
 with the 
 depths of 
 the sea 
 
 «Heb. 
 light. 
 
 «Or, 
 
 against the 
 assailant 
 
 •^ Or, it 
 
 * Or, him 
 
 = 0r, 
 muttering 
 
 1' Heb. 
 light. 
 
 " Heb. 
 skirts. 
 
 " See ch. 
 ix. 9. 
 
 i^IIeb. 
 
 scattering 
 
 winds. 
 
 "Or, 
 
 congealed
 
 282 The Book of Job. {^Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter He spreadeth abroad the cloud of his ^ lightning : 
 XXXVII. y\^jjd it is turned round about by his guidance, 12 
 
 ** That they may do whatsoever he commandeth them 
 
 2 Q \^^fj ' Upon the face of the habitable world : 
 
 'Or, Thou Whether it be for correction, or for his ^ land 13 
 
 ■ivhose Or for mercy, that he cause it to come. 
 
 ^are^^c ^ Hearken unto this, O Job : 14 
 
 * Or, When Stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God. 
 
 he quieteth Dost thou know how God layeth his charge upon them, 1 5 
 
 bv the ■^"'^ causeth the ^ lightning of his cloud to shine ? 
 
 south wind Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, 16 
 
 ^ Or, If a fhe wondrous works of him which is perfect in knowledge ? 
 
 man speak, o t t ^1 
 
 sttrely he How thy garments are warm, 1 7 
 
 shall be *When the earth is still by reason of the south wind} 
 
 swallowed Canst thou with him spread out the sky, 1 8 
 
 *Or Which is strong as a molten mirror? 
 
 cannot look Teach us what we shall say unto him ; 1 9 
 
 on the light p-Qjr ^yg cannot order our speech by reason of darkness. 
 
 bright in Shall it be told him that I would speak ? 20 
 
 the skies, ' Or should a man wish that he were swallowed up ? 
 
 when the And now men ^ see not the light which is bright in the skies : 21 
 zuijta hath ^ , . , , , , , , 
 
 passed and "'^^ ^^^ wmd passeth, and cleanseth them. 
 
 cleansed Out of the north cometh ''' golden splendour : 22 
 
 u^\ God hath upon him terrible majesty. 
 
 gold. ' Touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out ; he is ex- 23 
 
 " Or, cellent in power : 
 
 judgetnent p^^^ 8 jj^ judgement and plenteous justice he will not afflict. 
 
 doeth no ^^"^ ^^ therefore fear him : 24 
 
 violence He regardeth not any that are wise of heart.
 
 LECTURE XL 
 
 CHAPTERS XXXII— XXXVII. 
 Elihu. 
 
 We seemed, you will remember, at the close of the last Lecturk. 
 chapter that we read together, to be on the very verge ^I- 
 of the final scene of this great book. The catastrophe of chapter 
 the drama, of which we had so long been spectators, seemed xxxii. 
 close at hand. We had watched on the part of Job the 
 spiritual and mental agony, the searching conflict, the alter- 
 nations of submission and revolt, of despair and hope, which 
 take the place of human action in the progress of that drama. 
 We had listened to the reiterated utterances of his friends, as 
 they upheld in turn their united view of the secret of his 
 sufferings, and at last returned to the silence which they 
 have so vainly broken. And as we had been witnesses of 
 their mute appeal from their friend, their rebellious and pre- 
 sumptuous friend, as they esteemed him, to Him of whose 
 undeviating righteousness they had felt and avowed them- 
 selves to be the champions, so we had listened to Job's last 
 deliberate and solemn assertion of his innocence. We heard 
 his appeal, his final and pathetic appeal, from the judgment of 
 man to the tribunal of his God. The crisis, we might well 
 believe, must surely be at hand. But at this moment, at the 
 very place where we open the book to-day, there comes an 
 unlocked for pause. Indeed, it is something more than 
 a pause. It takes the shape of a prolonged argument, 
 coming from a fresh and a wholly unexpected quarter ; and 
 it carries us back, as by a strong counter current, meeting 
 us at the last moment of our course, into the very heart of
 
 284 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXII. 
 
 Lfxture a controversy, which seemed by this time to have been left 
 behind us. We have to turn over no less than six whole 
 
 M 
 
 Chapter chapters before the short clause, the words of Job are ettded, 
 xxxii. jg replied to, by that which seems its natural and immediate 
 response, then Jehovah answered Job out of the whirlwind. 
 I must, therefore, put before you to-day, as fairly and 
 shortly as I can, the nature of this long interruption, this 
 unaccountable break, as it seems, in the progress of the 
 narrative. And I must not attempt to conceal from you the 
 perplexity which it has caused to many of the wisest and 
 most thoughtful students of the book. 
 
 And, first of all, you will notice that the commencement of 
 these six intervening chapters is marked — as you will see by 
 a glance back at our new version — by the insertion of the 
 longest passage of prose which we have met since we closed 
 the second Chapter. It extends over the first five verses of 
 Chapter xxxii. It tells us how the three friends remained 
 ver. 1. silent, shocked at Job's assertion of his innocence. After all 
 that we have read, this hardly needs further explanation ; yet 
 it may be well to state the case once more. Job's innocence, 
 innocence as opposed to the guilt which they imputed to him, 
 is of course the pivot on which the whole idea of the book turns. 
 It is the one theme, the one motive, so to speak, of the first 
 two chapters. But to deny this innocence is essential to the 
 argument of his friends. For if Job is what he claims to be, 
 one article of their creed, and one held by them to be absolutely 
 essential to their faith, viz. that this visible order of things here 
 below is administered throughout by the rules of divine and 
 absolute justice, falls to pieces. Room must be found for 
 the discomfiting and unsettling confession, that there is 
 place in a world wholly ruled by a righteous God for
 
 Elihu. 285 
 
 unmerited suffering, and for undeserved prosperity. But at Lecture 
 this moment, when both sides have exhausted their pleadings, ^^• 
 and are waiting for the verdict of Him in whose hands they (-, 
 have each placed those pleadings, a fresh speaker is brought on xxxii. 
 the stage. He is introduced with an unusually full description. 
 
 Elihu, he is called. The name is Hebrew, and its 
 signification, My-God-is-He, is as clear in Hebrew as that of 
 some names of analogous meaning in our own language, 
 that for a time found place among English and Scottish 
 homes, and were not quite unknown in the last days of the 
 ancient Monastery of Westminster \ From the genealogy 
 which is carefully given he appears to be placed before us as 
 descended from Nahor, a brother of Abraham - ; to be, like 
 the other personages of the story, of a patriarchal, but not 
 a Jewish, race, no son of Israel, yet no heathen. 
 
 He is represented, you will see, as a bystander ; younger ver. 2-5. 
 than any of those who have as yet spoken. He had listened 
 with more than disapproval, we are told, and he tells us 
 himself, to the words alike of the three and of Job. He was in- 
 dignant with Job, because he asserted his own innocence at the 
 expense of God's justice, because he justified himself rather than 
 God. He was indignant with his friends, because, though they 
 condemned Job, they found no sufficient answer to his words. 
 
 But he had listened with the reverential deference to 
 age, so universal in oriental countries, till at last, when 
 both parties had ceased to speak, he could restrain himself 
 no longer ; and he comes forward, beginning what he has 
 to say with a laboured, yet not uninteresting apology. 
 
 ' Among the surnames of the Monks who subscribed the Act of Sur- 
 render in January, 1540, are those of C7;ar//;/,/a/M, Godhaps, andGodliick. 
 ■■' See Gen. xxii. 21, 22, with Jeremiah xxv. 23.
 
 286 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXII. 
 
 Lecture Length of days, he says, should bring wisdofn: ' but after all it 
 
 _ • is the breath, or spirit, or inspiration of God that gives both 
 
 Chapter ^^^^ and wisdom, and God may speak through the lips of the 
 
 xxxii. young, even as of the old.' And then, warning the friends 
 ver. 78. 
 ver. 13." that their attitude of disconcerted silence, at which he points 
 
 his finger in the 1 5th verse, seems to mean that none but 
 
 God can answer what Job has said ; he feels bound, he says, 
 
 ver. 16-20. to play his part; not bound only, but constrained. He 'feels 
 
 within his breast' — I venture to translate his eastern imagery 
 
 into metaphors more in accordance with western and 
 
 modern sentiment — 
 
 'A power that will not be repressed, 
 
 It prompts his voice, it swells his veins, 
 
 It burns, it maddens, it constrains^'. 
 
 He must needs, therefore, come forward, dismissing the 
 
 awe inspired by the age and rank of the three Chiefs, and of 
 
 him who was so lately the greatest of them all. He must 
 
 ver. 21. speak the truth that burns within him, with no respect, as he 
 
 says, for any man s person, with no flattering titles. ' Woe is 
 
 unto him ' if he do not. 
 
 It is a very long and somewhat laboured exordium. But in 
 
 V spite of an eastern metaphor in the 1 9th verse that jars upon 
 
 <''T\.^ modern ears, it is not without a force and dignity of its own, 
 
 not wholly unworthy, it seems to myself, of the rest of the book. 
 
 Why then is it, we may at once ask, that this episode of 
 
 Elihu has caused such difficulty, such perplexity, I might 
 
 almost say such consternation, to critics and commentators ? 
 
 Why is it that the majority of the most thoughtful among 
 
 them incline to believe that these six chapters were not part 
 
 of the original book, but were added, either by the author 
 
 ' Lord of the Isles. Canto II.
 
 Elihll. 287 
 
 himself, or soon after by one of the same school of thought, Lecture 
 
 or by some later hand ? ^^" 
 
 — 1 1 
 
 There is first the intrusion, so to speak, of this long chapter 
 interlude, this disturbing element, in the very crisis of the ^xxu. 
 book. It is against, critics tell us with one voice, all the 
 rules of art. It is quite true that in more than one master- 
 piece of Greek tragic poetry, there is introduced on the very 
 eve of the crash of some appalling catastrophe, a light and 
 almost frolicsome chorus^, as though with the view of relieving 
 the strain and tension of the feelings of those who have followed 
 the progress of the plot. But I need not say that there is no 
 analogy to this, either in the long address of Elihu, or in what 
 follows. It is also true, and far more to the purpose, that the 
 objection might be met by saying that, if once we begin to try 
 and remodel the Old Testament according to the rules of Greek 
 art or modern criticism, we shall rewrite, not the Book of Job 
 only, but much of that great and sacred literature, that divine 
 library, to use again Jerome's words, which we call the Bible. 
 And we shall do this with very unsatisfactory results. We 
 might as well complain that the Temple of Solomon could 
 not have had a just claim on the affections of the Jews, and 
 the memory of mankind, because it was so wholly unlike 
 the Parthenon of Athens, or the edifice in which we meet. 
 
 But the objection becomes, doubtless, more formidable, 
 when stated in another form. After this long and detailed / 
 
 introduction on the part of the author, and this long, and as 
 some call it, pretentious exordium on his own part, the 
 speaker's words seem to count for nothing. When Jehovah 
 pronounces his verdict, Eliphaz is mentioned by name with 
 
 ^ See those bcf^nnning at 1. 1086 of the Oedipus Kex, or at 1. 1115 of 
 the Antigone.
 
 288 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXII. 
 
 Lecture his two friends. Job receives his sentence. The Lord, we 
 
 • shall read, accepted Job. But there is not one word of him 
 
 Chapter ^^'^^ h^*^ appeared as the young, the ardent, the inspired and 
 
 xxxii. ^x\2i\ champion of God's cause. The others ' have their 
 
 reward;' he is simply unnoticed, is passed over in entire and 
 
 absolute silence. Was this conceivable, if his long discourse 
 
 / had formed part, and so large and important a part, of the 
 
 original work? It is to be remembered too, that the language 
 
 in which he condemns Job is extremely strong, and that if 
 
 he blames the friends, yet that he places himself wholly 
 
 on their side ; yet they are condemned, he not even named. 
 
 To this it has been added by some, not, I think, conclusively, 
 
 that he only repeats their arguments; that he contributes 
 
 nothing to the real progress of the drama ; while his style, 
 
 and this must be admitted, differs from theirs, and from the 
 
 rest of the book in being more involved and more obscure, 
 
 only rising towards the close to the level of that of the other 
 
 speakers; and that even there, it is merely an anticipation of 
 
 the words of Jehovah that are yet to come. 
 
 I have not shrunk from putting these arguments plainly 
 before you. No educated person in the present generation 
 can read the Book of Job without having to take them into 
 consideration. They stand on quite a different level from the 
 theories of critics who would reject chapter after chapter till 
 they had reduced this great work to a mere unintelligible 
 and formless torso, on which we are to suppose various 
 authors to have built up by degrees the great and noble 
 poem which we are studying. Such theories have had in turn 
 their day, and have passed, or are rapidly passing into 
 oblivion. But the position and significance of the next 
 six chapters are wholly different and far more perplexing.
 
 Elihu. 289 
 
 Nor is the difficulty diminished, if, instead of carefully Lecture 
 weighing for ourselves the words of Elihu, we consult • 
 
 different authorities for their opinion as to the intrinsic chapter 
 merits of the thoughts advanced by him. The candid in- xxxn. 
 quirer will find a perfect chaos of opinion among both the 
 fathers of the Church and later critics. If Saint Augustine 
 speaks of his language being 'as wise as it was modest,' to 
 Gregory the Great he seemed the type of foolish and arro- 
 gant teachers within the Church, even as the friends repre- 
 sented the heretical teachers outside her limits. Our own 
 Bede saw in him the representative of the foes of the Church 
 of Christ, and even echoes an extraordinary Talmudic tradition, 
 which identified him with Balaam. Others have gone further, 
 and seen in poor Elihu nothing less than Satan himself, 
 reappearing in disguise. All these views are based on the 
 supposition, taken for granted by many readers, not I think 
 shared by you and me, that every word uttered by Job 
 must somehow be right and true, and that everyone who 
 opposed him must needs be wholly in the wrong. 
 
 On the other hand, one of the greatest of Jewish mediaeval j^ 
 writers ^ speaks ' of his profound and wonderful discourse ; ' 
 while in the eighteenth century Warburton saw in him 
 one who was put forward as the type of the Old Testament 
 prophets ; and later on, a commentator ^ widely read in the 
 last generation, says, ' it is evident that he was a young man 
 of singular modesty and wisdom,' and looks on him as 
 representing the deliberate views of the author of the whole 
 book, as distinct from those of the different interlocutors. 
 Nor indeed has there been any lack of writers who have held 
 that under the mask of Elihu the author has concealed his 
 
 * Maimonides. ' Thomas Scott.
 
 290 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXII. 
 
 Lecture own person ^ and views, and has come forward to modify 
 ^^' the dramatic and bewildering boldness with which Job has 
 Chapter P^'- forward his denial of any inseparable connexion between 
 xxxii. crime and suffering, and to suggest some hints of the true 
 solution of the cruel problems of life. Others adopt a some- 
 what similar view, and deaf to those who in recent times 
 have spoken of this new personage as a 'mere wordspinner",' 
 'a babbling stream to be passed by without notice, as he 
 was in Jehovah's verdict,' believe that some pious Hebrew, 
 feeling that neither Job nor his friends had laid their hands on 
 the true secret of heaven-sent suffering, introduced these chap- 
 ters as a contribution towards a higher teaching on the subject. 
 Such readers have recognised in his discourse much that is most 
 pure and true, more profoundly conceived and more strikingly 
 presented, they have ventured to say, than by the three, even if no 
 single wholly new thought is to be found within its compass ^ 
 In presence of such unbounded discrepanc)' of views, 
 of which I have given you only a few instances, I must 
 speak with diffidence. I cannot, I confess, account for the 
 silence with which this long address will be dismissed in the 
 award of Jehovah. Why do Job and his friends receive 
 their meed of praise or blame, he neither ? Why is the last 
 speaker of all dismissed, after a speech of extraordinary 
 length, absolutely unnoticed.? Yet at the same time, I 
 cannot but think, that stammering and confused * at times, 
 as may be the accents of one who is evidently introduced as 
 
 * Among others, Lightfoot and Rosenmiiller. 
 2 Herder and many others, with whom Mr. Froude in his interesting 
 
 essay entirely agrees. 
 
 * This view is taken among others by Ewald. 
 
 * See Dean Stanley's Sermons, etc., in America, Sermon III, The 
 Perplexities of Life. 
 
 % 
 
 i
 
 EHhu. 291 
 
 representing the feelings of a younger group among those Lecture 
 
 who surrounded Job, that they have yet a real claim on our ^^• 
 
 ■ — ♦♦ — 
 
 attention and respect. I believe that we may gather froni 
 his words some grains of fresh views, not yet advanced by 
 Job's friends. Whether those words formed, or did not form, 
 a part of the first shape given to the original work, I dare 
 not reject them as a far later and worthless addition. Nor is 
 this all. There is something alike interesting and instructive 
 in the very manner in which this fresh speaker comes 
 forward. / am yoking, he says, and ye arc very old, yet for 
 all that, as he listened, his anger was kindled, not only 
 against Job, but against his three friends ; and in his attempt 
 to mediate between them, and in the language in which he 
 speaks of the aged being not always wise in judgment, he 
 may be to us a type of epochs in which a younger generation 
 has been more open to new ideas, less resolutely set against 
 new forms of truth, and more fit to act as a means of 
 transition from one stage of religious knowledge and spiritual 
 light to another, than that which preceded it \ 
 
 A very short summary of at least the leading portions of 
 the words of the }-oung speaker, will, I think, be enough to 
 convince you that they certainly contain no Satanic poison, 
 but rather the germ of ideas which have been largely de- 
 veloped under Christian teaching. We may recognise these 
 thoughts, struggling, as it were, for utterance in an age which 
 w^as as yet not enabled by God's spirit to formulate, or even 
 receive them : an age certainly separated by no great interval 
 of time, or dissimilarity of sentiment, from that to which the 
 rest of the book must be assigned. 
 
 1 The reader will find an interesting page on the subject in the 
 sermon quoted on the preceding page. 
 
 U 2
 
 292 The Book of Job. Chaps, XXXIII— IV. 
 
 Lecture When Elihu has completed his exordium, which runs into 
 XI 
 
 the opening verses of a second chapter, he proceeds in 
 
 Chapter Chapter xxxiii. to challenge the attention of Job, whom, 
 
 xxxni. unlike the other speakers, he addresses by name, and some 
 
 of whose former language, he carefully, and not on the whole 
 
 unfairly, epitomises. 
 
 ver. 8-1 1. ' You have spoken,' he says, ' of your own entire innocence, 
 
 of God as your enemy ; ' and he seems also to have in mind 
 
 Job's complaints that God will not answer his cries, but 
 
 leaves him alone in misery and bewilderment. ' Not so,' 
 
 ver. 12, 13. replies Elihu, 'though God is greater than man, and you 
 
 have no right to challenge him as an equal, yet He does 
 
 ver. 14. reveal Himself from time to time in various ways. Some- 
 
 ver. 15. times He gives men strange warnings in the silence of night, 
 
 in the hours. 
 
 When deep sleep falleth upon men 
 
 In shimberings upoji the bed. 
 
 He wakes up the sleeping conscience by startling dreams.' 
 
 We, as we read, may carry on our thoughts through many 
 
 tales of many ages, to such lives in our own land as those 
 
 of Colonel Gardiner or John Newton. 'Sometimes,' he 
 
 ver. 19-24. continues, ' He sends His warnings in the form of a chastening 
 
 sickness; and some spiritual influence,' embodied by the 
 
 speaker in a heavenly or angelic messenger, ' reveals to the 
 
 sick man, in and through his very pain and weariness, the 
 
 ver. 24-30. right path which he has long neglected. The ransom of 
 
 his penitence is accepted; health comes back to body and 
 
 ver. 25. soul ; the leper's flesh " comes again like unto the flesh of 
 
 a little child \" and he reconciles himself to God, and pours 
 
 forth his thanks, in a Psalm of repentance and thankfulness.' 
 
 * 2 Kings V. 14.
 
 Elihu. 293 
 
 There is nothing surely here, in this picture so true to life, Lecture 
 which is unworthy of the teaching of the book, or of the _" 
 prompting of God's Spirit, nothing arrogant, windy, or chapter 
 heretical. INIay we not rather say that Elihu is darkly inti- ^-'^xin. 
 mating what so many souls have fully realised in Christ, that 
 times of mortal sickness, or pain, or bereavement, are those 
 which God sometimes chooses for pouring into the human 
 heart new views of truth, and fresh streams of spiritual yet ver. 31-33. 
 substantial joys ? May we not hear a voice ' stammering,' 
 it may be, and half articulate, hinting that * of which the 
 Cross of Christ is to us the surest of pledges, that the deepest 
 suffering may be the condition of the highest blessing: the sign 
 not of God's displeasure, but of his most compassionate love^-*' 
 
 But to return. After a call to Job to answer, if he can. Chapter 
 and an assertion that, if it were possible, the speaker would 
 fain acquit him, he once more, in Chapter xxxiv, after a 
 fresh but short exordium, quotes or summarises Job's former 
 language. He recalls Job's loud assertions of his own inno- ver. 5, 6. 
 cence and of God's injustice, and he does this with a cry of 
 protest. Job has pictured himself as lying wounded, mortally 
 wounded, by the stroke of God, though guiUless. Elihu 
 hardly misrepresents the poor patriarch, who, remember, 
 could lay his pains on no hostile power of evil, and who was 
 ignorant of that scene in heaven which was the key to all his 
 bitter sufferings. ' Horrible! ' cries Elihu. And then, in lan- 
 guage even stronger than that of his elders, the youthful 
 speaker attacks Job, not for some concealed guilt in his past 
 life — of this, unlike his three elders, the youthful speaker says 
 nothing — but as uttering blasphemy with delight, as drinking ver. 7. 
 tip scorning, as one athirst beneath an Eastern sun drinks water, 
 
 ' A. V. Stanley, ibid.
 
 294 The Book of Job, Chaps. XXXI V— V. 
 
 Lecture and by so doing throwing himself on the side of the wicked. 
 •^^- He adds that Job had laid down the principle that man was 
 Chanter ^^ gainer by God's friendship. And no doubt, one or two of 
 xxxiv. his passionate cries had been, or seemed, almost, or quite, the 
 ver. -13. gquivalent ^ of this, ' This,' he says, ' is inconceivable. The 
 great and all-powerful Author and Giver of life, no Viceroy 
 of another power, but the Lord of all, cannot in the nature of 
 ver. 14, 15. things be malevolent or inequitable. He has but to with- 
 draw the afflatus of his breath, and life would die out of the 
 ver. 16-21. world. Is it credible that such a God, so omnipotent, so 
 omniscient, Whose mere word can bring destruction alike to 
 monarchs and to nations, Whose eye sees at a glance all 
 their goings, and pierces even the very shadoiv of death, would be 
 morally imperfect or unjust ? No, He is too lofty. He looks 
 down on kings and princes with equal and impartial eye. 
 He is too great for caprice or partiality.' Shall not the judge 
 of all the earth do right? he cries with Abraham^ Is God 
 unrighteous ? God forbid ! he cries with St. PauF. 
 
 It is an appeal, after all, to the sense of God's perfection 
 as imprinted on the human conscience. The thought, he 
 says, with Bishop Butler, that God can be unjust, is one that 
 contradicts our most primary instincts. Is there no wisdom 
 in his words ? 
 
 And then after asserting, or seeming to assert — for the 
 
 '■J words that follow are exceedingly obscure — that, as a matter 
 
 ver. 11-2%. of fact, God does strike down the wicked, and does listen to 
 
 the cry of the oppressed, he ends the chapter by once more 
 
 rebuking Job with a stern severity that exceeds even that of 
 
 his friends. 
 
 ' E.g. ix. 22, and xxi. and xxiv. throughout. 
 * Gen. xviii. 25. ^ Rom. iii. 5.
 
 Elihu. 
 
 295 
 
 Lecturk 
 
 XI. 
 — r* — 
 
 Chapter 
 xxxiv. 
 
 ver. 35-37- 
 
 ver. 
 
 Job speaketh without knoivledge, 
 
 And his words are without wisdom. 
 
 Would that Job were tried unto the end, 
 
 Because oj his ansivering like wicked men. 
 
 For he addeih rebellion unto his sin, 
 
 He clappcth his hands among us. 
 
 And midtiplieth his ivords against God. 
 But Job is still silent. And once more, in Chapter xxxv, Chapter 
 his young reprover attacks him for his denial of a righteous ^''■^^' 
 rule on earth. ' Thee,' he says, ' thee and those, the wicked, 
 whose ranks thou joinest by such language, I will answer.' 
 We feel at once that he has seized with undue asperity on one 
 undoubted side of Job's language ; has overlooked Job's horror 
 of all that is evil ; his clinging in his darkest mood to the God 
 who afflicted him. Elihu is not the last religious and God- 
 fearing controversialist who has not shrunk from asserting that 
 he — it may be some truth-loving brother Christian — who 
 perhaps rightly, perhaps mistakenly, differs from him, places 
 himself at once in the ranks of non-believers, even worships 
 another God. And we feel also that his own answer is as far 
 from being adequate as it is hard and unsympathising ; that 
 his 'pleadings for God,' however interesting, will hardly bring 
 much peace to Job's troubled soul. ' Look up,' he says, 
 * through the height of aether to the heaven above. Can thy 
 innocence, thy guilt, affect the infinite Being Who sits above 
 them } Is He in thy debt, because thou hast served Him ? 
 
 IJ thou be righteous, what givest thou him ? 
 
 Or wiiat receive th he oJ thine hand .^ 
 
 Thy wickedness may hurt a ?nan as thou art; 
 
 And thy righteousness may profit a son oJ man. 
 Yet it seems as if Elihu feels that he is pressing in a wrong 
 
 ver. 
 
 ;, 6. 
 
 ver. 
 
 ver. S.
 
 296 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXX V— VI. 
 
 Lecture direction the argument to be drawn from God's greatness. 
 
 XI 
 
 ' If it is true that because God is so great and so high, the 
 
 Chapter innocence or guilt of a petty human being is a matter 
 
 XXXV. Qf profound indifference to his Maker, on the ground that it 
 can bring Him neither gain nor loss, we are landed, we see at 
 once, on a very gloomy shore. We reach a conclusion fatal to 
 all religion. If there is this impassable gulf between God and 
 man, what room is left in human Hfe for devotion, or faith, 
 or prayer ? for all that unites earth to heaven ? It is the 
 creed, that died almost at its birth, of the Deism of the early 
 part of the eighteenth century. 
 
 So he proceeds to alter his course, and to feel his way to 
 some higher explanation of the unredressed miseries of life. 
 
 ver. 9. His words deserve full attention. ' True,' he says, ' a voice of 
 waiHng goes up from earth, a groan of suffering under 
 injustice and oppression. But it is a mere cry of pain, not a 
 
 ver. 10. turning to God, man's Maker, to Him Who giveih songs in the 
 
 night, brings i. e. a joyful sense of sudden deliverance in the 
 
 ver. 11-15. 'v^^y darkest hour of tribulation. God would have men cry 
 
 to him with something more worthy of those whom He has 
 
 made in His own image, than the mere inarticulate cries of 
 
 ver. II. the beast of the earth, the fowls of heaveji. He has taught 
 us more than the one, he has made us wiser than the other. 
 Empty moans, empty cries, will not reach His ear. Thy 
 passionate words give thee no claim. Job,' he seems to say, 
 ' on God ; and thy prayers to Him, have not risen above mere 
 childish brute-like cries of pain.' 
 
 ver. 16. Therefore, so ends the chapter, doth fob open his mouth 
 in vanity ; 
 He miiltiplieth words without hiowledge. 
 Whatever be the position of Elihu in the book, he clearly
 
 Elihu. 297 
 
 represents one who, while he liad lilile more tenderness for Lecture 
 
 the distress and perplexity of the patriarch than the older •^*- 
 
 • — »♦ — 
 
 friends who stood silent by his side, yet was sincerely anxious 
 to shew him a more excellent way. 
 
 He has yet, he says, starting again with a fresh statement Chapter 
 of his eagerness ' to justify the ways of God to man,' someivhat 
 to say on Goats behalf. ' Mighty as God is, mighty as I have ver. 5. 
 pictured Him, He is yet no scornful or arrogant Being ; He 
 despiseih tiot any ; He uplifts the righteous, even as He once 
 did thee,' he seems to mean, ' and places them high in wealth 
 and estate like kings upon their thrones. And if affliction ver. 7. 
 comes upon them ' — an affliction described under the image of 
 cords and fetters, reminding us of the fast-hound in misery ver. 8. 
 and iron of the Psalmist ' — ' He would have them take it as a 
 chastening and corrective and instructive discipline, and if ver. 9, 10. 
 they do this, they spejid their days in prosperity and their years ver. 1 1 . 
 in pleasantness. But if not, they die in their infatuation. God ver. 12-14. 
 is always ready to deliver the pious sufferer and to make his ver. 15. 
 sufferings a means of teaching.' Hd^et [xdOos, said the Greek ; 
 ' teaching comes by suffering,' says Elihu. ' So thee too, Job, 
 hadst thou continued in thy submissive frame, and taken 
 thy pains as a means of discipline, He would have led out of 
 the jaws of distress, into a hroad place where there is no ver. 16. 
 slrailness, and thy table ' — like that of the thankful Psalmist — 
 ' should have been richly spread with blessings. But now, a 
 just judgment keeps hold of thee. Ere it is too late, beware ver. 17-iS. 
 lest thy wrathful fretfulness lead thee into rebellion, nor 
 shrink from the rarisom which he asks, thy full submission 
 and humiliation. Offer this ere it be too late, and challenge 
 not his judgment. Provoke not that wrath against which ver. 19-21. 
 
 ' Psalm cvii. 10. (Prayer Book.)
 
 298 The Book of Job, Chapter XXX VII. 
 
 Lecture human riches ' — he seems for a moment to forget Job's present 
 ^^- destitution — ' and human strength are unavaiUng ; that wrath 
 Chaoter ^"^"^ ^^" ^^'^ °^ nations, as some black night cuts short the 
 xxxvi. sunHght. Beware, beware, impatient Job ! ' 
 
 How strange his language would sound to those who only 
 knew the patriarch through the first two chapters, and had 
 heard of him only as the type of patience ! 
 ver. 22-26. And then he reminds Job that there is no teacher like 
 God — that none can teach Him, that God is great, unknow- 
 able, eternal. And having said this, he breaks forth into 
 a lengthened description of the wisdom and mightiness of 
 vcr. 27-31. God, as shewn in the phenomena of rain, and cloud, and 
 mist, and tempest. He speaks of the lightning that strikes 
 its mark, of the sounds and signs, read by the startled 
 Chapter cattle, that foretell the storm. And then, in the next chapter, 
 the young speaker throws his whole force into a picture of 
 that at ivhich his heart trcmbleth and is moved out of its place. 
 He tells of the thunder which, following fast upon the light- 
 ning that flashes unto the ends of the earth, is to him, as to the 
 Psalmist, the very voice of God. He points him to the winter, 
 ver. 6, 7. with its snow and rain, that sealeth up the hand of evejy 
 man, suspends, as we know too well, all labour, and drives 
 ver. S. the wild beasts to the coverts of their dens. He tells of the 
 ver. S-13. winds that obscure or clear the sky, of the clouds that bring 
 alike fertility and ruin, correction or mercy. And thus, 
 anticipating what is to come, and speaking as the very 
 ver. 15-19. precursor of Him Who has yet to speak, he appeals to 
 Job to confess his ignorance of the secrets of God's working 
 in nature ; of cold and heat, of light and darkness ; and ends — 
 ending, as some would have us believe, while the very 
 storm out of which Jehovah is to speak was gathering — with 
 
 XX XVI 1. 
 
 ver. 1-5.
 
 ver. 2,^. 
 
 Eli Jill. 299 
 
 reasserting that great as God is, and past human compre- Lectukr 
 
 hension as is His nature, yet for all that, He is infinitely just ^^' 
 
 — ** — 
 and righteous, and incapable of wrong : Chanter 
 
 Touching ilie Almighty , we cannot find him out ; heis excellent xxxvii. 
 in power : 
 
 And in judgeinent and plenteous justice he will ?iot afflict. 
 ' Awe of Him, therefore, is man's proper attitude, and He 
 regardeth not those who,' like Job, he seems to say, ' are 
 wise in their own sight.' 
 
 So end the chapters which have caused, as I have already 
 said, such controversy and perplexity to commentators, and 
 have elicited such irreconcilable judgments alike from older 
 and from modern critics. I have tried, not to trace their 
 meaning through verse after verse, but to put their main sub- 
 stance before you, and have not ventured to give a dogmatic 
 or contemptuous answer to the objections that have been so 
 often made against recognising them as part of the original 
 Book of Job. 
 
 I allow the force of these objections. It is starding, let me 
 say once more, that one who blames Job so fiercely, and at 
 such length, should be absolutely unnoticed in the final 
 award, and that the chapter which follows his long address 
 should pass back at once to Job's last words, and should 
 begin — then Jehovah answered Job out oj the whirlwind. 
 
 It is true also that the style, as we may see even in an 
 English version, is different from, more perplexed and obscure 
 than, what has gone before. We cannot refuse our assent 
 to the remark that ' his accents are somewhat trembling and 
 hesitating, his arguments somewhat confused and compli- 
 cated.' It is not, moreover, very easy to deny that much of 
 his language looks like that of a careful reader of Job's
 
 300 The Book of Job. Chapter XXXVII. 
 
 Lkctuke speeches, rather than of a listener ; or that his final chapter 
 -^^- is in a great measure a mere anticipation of what follows. 
 It is true at the same time, that strongly as the young 
 speaker blames the elder friends, yet the essential difference 
 between his line of thought and theirs, is that without aban- 
 doning the view, which they have urged so vehemently, that 
 even in this life men receive their full deserts, he seems to 
 sit more loosely to it. He prefers rather to try to lift Job 
 out of and above the question of his own personal guilt or 
 innocence. He expounds and dwells upon the larger 
 question, the chastening, warning, and educational intention 
 of suffering, in a far more full and developed manner than the 
 occasional hints of his elders had reached ; and it may well 
 be, that by so doing, he is helping to lead the distracted 
 sufferer, whose soul has been so beclouded by the sense of 
 wrong, if not into light, yet out of the thickest darkness, and 
 to guide him towards the fuller light which is soon to be 
 vouchsafed to him. 
 
 And I think you will agree with me that, even supposing 
 that these chapters are the work of one other than the actual 
 author, of one who felt moved to feel out for some fuller 
 solution of the mystery of suffering than Job's friends had 
 reached, towards something more positive, more wholly 
 satisfying than is to be found even in the chapters that follow, 
 V (^ yet that they are not unworthy of their place in this great 
 drama ; and that they may fitly pourtray the feelings of a 
 younger generation, not ready to echo the wild cries of Job 
 at the perplexities of life, but eager to grope for, and find, 
 if possible, some nearer approach to an answer to those cries, 
 and led in the process of doing so, even as Alchemists of 
 old, to some real truths.
 
 Elihu. 301 
 
 We may recognise in the young Elihu no unfit picture of Lecture 
 those who, whether present to the mind of the author himself, •^^■ 
 or of a somewhat later generation, would blame, with all the 
 impetuosity of pious youth, the rashness, as it seemed, of 
 Job, and would venture, with something also of the boldness 
 of youth, to believe that they had laid their hands on a secret 
 that would solve his perplexities; and who might yet contribute 
 something solid, valuable, and worthy of the patient study .../ 
 which the confessed difficulty and obscurity of the language 
 of these chapters imposes on the student. We shall feel that 
 the words before us, even if lacking in sympathy with trials 
 into which the inexperience of youth could hardly enter with 
 entire fulness, yet are not the words of an evil spirit, nor 
 those of a mere babbler, but of one of those who, in a far ofT 
 age, searched diligently after truth, and laid their hands on 
 some portion at least of what they sought. 
 
 One word more. These chapters intensify the sense of the 
 loneliness and solitude of Job. He stands there, silent and 
 alone, with none to sympathise with him, none to enter into 
 his perplexities ; condemned as impious, heretical, and even 
 blasphemous, by the concordant voice of friends and by- 
 standers ; alike by his own generation, and by that which was 
 growing up to take its place ; yet ' enduring to the end,' 
 contra miindum — contra ecclesiam, we may almost add — utms, 
 and awaiting with trust and confidence the verdict of his God. 
 What that verdict was, we shall hear next time we meet. 
 
 March 6, 1886.
 
 LECTURE XII. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXXVIII— XLII.
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 (REVISED VERSION. Chaps. XXXVIII— XLII.) 
 
 3g Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, 
 
 2 Who is this that darkeneth counsel 
 By words without knowledge ? 
 
 3 Gird up now thy loins like a man ; 
 
 For I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 
 
 4 Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth ? 
 Declare, ^ if thou hast understanding. 
 
 5 Who determined the measures thereof, - if thou knowest ? 
 Or who stretched the line upon it ? 
 
 6 Whereupon were the ^ foundations thereof ■* fastened ? 
 Or who laid the corner stone thereof ; 
 
 7 When the morning stars sang together, 
 And all the sons of God shouted for joy? 
 
 8 Or who shut up the sea with doors, 
 
 When it brake forth, ° as if it had issued out of the womb ; 
 
 9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof. 
 And thick darkness a swaddlingband for it, 
 
 lo And " prescribed for it my '' decree. 
 
 And set bars and doors, 
 H And said. Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further; 
 
 And here shall thy proud waves be stayed ? ' 
 
 12 Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days began, 
 And caused the dayspring to know its place ; 
 
 13 That it might take hold of the ends of the earth. 
 And the wicked be shaken out of it .' 
 
 14 It is changed as clay under the seal ; 
 And all things stand forth * as a garment : 
 
 15 And from the wicked their light is withholden, 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 1 Heb. if 
 thou know- 
 est Milder- 
 standing. 
 
 '^ Or, seeing- 
 
 ^Heb. 
 
 sockets. 
 
 *Heb. 
 
 7iiade to 
 
 sink. 
 
 ■' Or, and 
 issued 
 
 •■' Heb. 
 
 l»-akf. 
 
 ^Or, 
 
 boundary 
 
 * Or, as in 
 a garment 
 
 X
 
 306 The Book of Job. {Revised Version') 
 
 Chapter And the high arm is broken. 
 
 XXXVIII. Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea ? l6 
 
 Or hast thou walked in the ^ recesses of the deep ? 
 '■ Have the gates of death been revealed unto thee? I? 
 
 Or hast thou seen the gates of the shadow of death ? 
 
 Hast thou comprehended the breadth of the earth? l8 
 
 Declare, if thou knowest it all. 
 
 Where is the way to the dwelling of light, 19 
 
 And as for darkness, where is the place thereof; 
 
 That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof, 20 
 
 And that thou shouldest discern the paths to the house thereof ? 
 
 Doubtless, thou knowest, for thou wast then born, 21 
 
 And the number of thy days is great ! 
 
 Hast thou entered the treasuries of the snow, 22 
 
 Or hast thou seen the treasuries of the hail, 
 
 Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, 23 
 
 Against the day of battle and war ? 
 ^Or, 2j}y what way is the light parted, 24 
 
 Which IS Qj. ^jjg gg^gj ^jj^^ scattered upon the earth ? 
 the way ^ 
 
 to the Who hath cleft a channel for the waterflood, 25 
 
 place Or a way for the lightning of the thunder ; 
 
 where le -p^ cause it to rain on a land where no man is ; 26 
 
 light IS &€. . ' 
 
 On the wilderness, wherein there is no man ; 
 
 To satisfy the waste and desolate ground; 27 
 
 grlensward ^^^ *° ^^"^^ ^^^ ' tender grass to spring forth ? 
 *Or, oiveti ^^th the rain a father? 28 
 
 it birth Or who hath begotten the drops of dew ? 
 ' Or, are Out of whose womb came the ice ? 29 
 
 congealed ^-^^ ^^ hoary frost of heaven, who hath * gendered it ? 
 
 like stone 
 
 5 The waters ^ are hidden as with stone, 30 
 
 cohereth. ^^^ *^he face of the deep ®is frozen. 
 
 '^ Or, chain Canst thou bind the '^ cluster of the Pleiades, 31 
 
 Or, stveet Or loose the bands of Orion ? 
 
 influences (-^nst thou lead forth Hhe Mazzaroth in their season? 02 
 
 Or the ^ 
 
 sionsofthe Or canst thou guide the Bear with her ® train? 
 
 Zodiac Knowest thou the ordinances of the heavens ? 
 
 * Heb. sons Canst thou establish the dominion thereof in the earth ? 
 
 33
 
 Chapters XXXVIII— XLII. 
 
 307 
 
 ^ Or, dark 
 clouds 
 
 ^Or, 
 meteor 
 ^Heb. 
 cause to lie 
 down. 
 
 34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, Chapter 
 That abundance of waters may cover thee ? XXXVIII. 
 
 35 Canst thou send forth lightnings, that they may go, *"* 
 And say unto thee, Here we are ? 
 
 36 Who hath put wisdom in the ^ inward parts ? 
 Or who hath given understanding to the "^ mind ? 
 
 37 Who can number the clouds by wisdom ? 
 Or who can ^ pour out the bottles of heaven, 
 
 38 When the dust runneth into a mass. 
 And the clods cleave fast together ? 
 
 39 Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lioness ? 
 Or satisfy the appetite of the young lions, 
 
 40 When they couch in their dens, 
 And abide in the covert to lie in wait ? 
 
 41 Who provideth for the raven his food. 
 When his young ones cry unto God, 
 And wander for lack of meat ? 
 
 Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock 
 bring forth ? 
 Or canst thou mark when the hinds do calve? 
 
 2 Canst thou number the months that they fulfil ? 
 Or knowest thou the time when they bring forth ? 
 
 3 They bow themselves, they bring forth their young, 
 They cast out their sorrows. 
 
 4 Their young ones are in good liking, they grow up in the 
 
 open field ; 
 They go forth, and * return not again. 
 
 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? 
 Or who hath loosed the bands of the wild ass ? 
 
 6 Whose house I have made the wilderness. 
 And the salt land his dwelling place. 
 
 7 He scorneth the tumult of the city. 
 
 89 
 
 *Or, 
 
 return not 
 unto them 
 
 Neither heareth he the shoutings of the '^driver. 
 
 8 The range of the mountains is his pasture, 
 And he searcheth after every green thing. 
 
 9 Will the ^ wild-ox be content to serve thee ? 
 Or will he abide by thy crib ? 
 
 5 Or, task- 
 
 master 
 
 ' See Num. 
 
 xxni. 22. 
 
 X 2
 
 308 The Book of Job. {Revised Version^ 
 
 Chapter 
 XXXIX. 
 
 ' Or, like 
 
 the stork's 
 
 ^Or, 
 
 dealeth 
 hardly 
 with 
 
 ■' Heb. 
 
 made her 
 to forget 
 wisdotn. 
 
 rouseth 
 herself up 
 tofiight 
 
 ' Heb. 
 shaking. 
 
 "Heb. 
 
 Tliey paiu. 
 
 ■ Or, the 
 
 weapons 
 
 " Or, tipon 
 
 'Or, 
 
 Neither 
 standeth 
 he still at 
 &>e. 
 
 Canst thou bind the wild-ox with his band in the furrow? lo 
 
 Or will he harrow the valleys after thee ? 
 
 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great ? 1 1 
 
 Or wilt thou leave to him thy labour ? 
 
 Wilt thou confide in him, that he will bring home thy seed, 12^ 
 
 And gather Ike corn of thy threshing-floor ? 
 
 The wing of the ostrich rejoiceth ; 13 
 
 But are her pinions and feathers ^ kindly ? 
 
 For she leaveth her eggs on the earth, 14 
 
 And wanneth them in the dust, 
 
 And forgetteth that the foot may crush them, 15 
 
 Or that the wild beast may trample them. 
 
 She -is hardened against her young ones, as if they were 16 
 not hers : 
 
 Though her labour be in vain, she is without fear ; 
 
 Because God hath ^deprived her of wisdom, 
 
 Neither hath he imparted to her understanding. 
 
 What time she * lifteth up herself on high, 
 
 She scorneth the horse and his rider. 
 
 Hast thou given the horse his might ? 
 
 Hast thou clothed his neck with ''the quivering mane? 
 
 Hast thou made him to leap as a locust? 
 
 The glory of his snorting is terrible. 
 
 " He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his strength : 
 
 He goeth out to meet 'the armed men. 
 
 He mocketh at fear, and is not dismayed ; 
 
 Neither turneth he back from the sword. 
 
 The quiver rattleth ** against him, 
 
 The flashing spear and the javelin. 
 
 He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage ; 
 
 ^ Neither beheveth he that it is the voice of the trumpet. 
 
 As oft as the trumpet soiindeth he saith, Aha ! 
 
 And he smelleth the battle afar off. 
 
 The thunder of the captains, and the shouting. 
 
 Doth the hawk soar by thy wisdom. 
 
 And stretch her wings toward the south ? 
 Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27
 
 Chapters XXXVIII— XLIL 309 
 
 And make her nest on high ? Chapter 
 
 28 She dwelleth on the rock, and hath her lodging there, XXXIX. 
 
 Upon the crag of the rock, and the strong hold. ~~** 
 
 2g From thence she spieth out the prey ; 
 
 Her eyes behold it afar off. 
 OQ Her young ones also suck up blood : 
 
 And where the slain are, there is she. 
 
 AQ Moreover the LORD answered Job, and said, 
 2 Shall he that cavilleth contend with the Almighty? 
 He that argueth with God, let him answer it. 
 
 2 Then Job answered the Lord, and said, 
 
 . Behold, I am of small account ; what shall I answer thee ? 
 
 I lay mine hand upon my mouth, 
 r Once have I spoken, and I will not answer ; 
 
 Yea twice, but I will proceed no further. 
 
 g Then the LORD answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, 
 
 - Gird up thy loins now like a man : '* 
 
 I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 
 g Wilt thou even disannul my judgement .' 
 
 Wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayest be justified ? 
 
 Or hast thou an arm like God ? 
 
 And canst thou thunder with a voice like him? 
 
 Deck thyself now with excellency and dignity; 
 
 And array thyself with honour and majesty. 
 
 Pour forth the overflowings of thine anger : 
 
 And look upon every^ one that is proud, and abase him. 
 
 Look on every one that is jjroud, and bring him low ; 
 
 And tread down the wicked where they stand, 
 j_ Hide them in the dust together; 
 
 Bind their faces in the hidden place. 
 
 , ^ Then will I also confess of thee 
 14 
 
 That thine own right hand can save thee. 
 
 *&' 
 
 Behold now * behemoth, which I made with thee ; ' That is, 
 
 //le hippo 
 polamits. 
 
 ^^ He eateth grass as an ox. ' ^^'' ^'^'f'- 
 
 ^ Lo now, his strength is in his loins, 
 And his force is in the muscles of his belly
 
 310 TJie Book of Job. {Revised Version.) 
 
 Chapter 
 XL. 
 
 • — ♦-• — 
 
 ' Or, ril's 
 
 - Or, He 
 that made 
 Mm hath 
 furnished 
 him with 
 his szvord 
 
 ' Or, be 
 violent 
 
 [Ch.'xl. 25 
 in Heb.] 
 ^ That is, 
 the 
 crocodile. 
 
 ■■ Heb. a 
 rope of 
 rushes. 
 
 «0r, 
 
 spike 
 
 [Ch. xli. 
 in Heb.] 
 
 He moveth his tail like a cedar : 17 
 
 The sinews of his thighs are knit together. 
 
 His bones are as tubes of brass ; 18 
 
 His Mimbs are like bars of iron. 
 
 He is the chief of the ways of God : 19 
 
 '^ He only that made him can make his sword to approach 
 
 unto him. 
 Surely the mountains bring him forth food ; 20 
 
 Where all the beasts of the field do play. 
 
 He lieth under the lotus trees, 21 
 
 In the covert of the reed, and the fen. 
 
 The lotus trees cover him with their shadow ; 22 
 
 The willows of the brook compass him about. 
 Behold, if a river ^overflow, he trembleth not : 23 
 
 He is confident, though Jordan swell even to his mouth. 
 Shall any take him when he is on the watch, 24 
 
 Or pierce through his nose with a snare? 
 
 Canst thou draw out * leviathan with a fish hook? 41 
 
 Or press down his tongue with a cord? 
 
 Canst thou put ^a rope into his nose? 2 
 
 Or pierce his jaw through with a ® hook ? 
 
 Will he make many supplications unto thee ? 3 
 
 Or will he speak soft words unto thee ? 
 
 Will he make a covenant with thee, 4 
 
 That thou shouldest take him for a servant for ever? 
 W^ilt thou play with him as with a bird? 5 
 
 Or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens ? 
 
 Shall the bands of fiskcnnen make traffic of him ? 6 
 
 Shall they part him among the merchants ? 
 
 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons, 7 
 
 Or his head with fish spears ? 
 
 Lay thine hand upon him ; 8 
 
 Remember the battle, and do so no more. 
 
 Behold, the hope of him is in vain : 9 
 
 Shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him ? 
 None is so fierce that he dare stir him up : 10 
 
 Who then is he that can stand before me ?
 
 Chapters XXXVIII— XLII. 31 1 
 
 11 Who hath first given unto me, that I should repay him? 
 Whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine. 
 
 12 I will not keep silence concerning his limbs, 
 
 Nor his mighty strength, nor his comely proportion. 
 
 13 Who can 'strip off his outer garment? 
 Who shall come within his double bridle ? 
 
 14 Who can open the doors of his face ? 
 ^ Round about his teeth is terror. 
 
 15 His ^strong scales are his pride, 
 Shut up together as with a close seal. 
 
 16 One is so near to another, 
 
 That no air can come between them. 
 
 17 They are joined one to another ; 
 
 They stick together, that they cannot be sundered. 
 
 18 His neesings flash forth light. 
 
 And his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. 
 
 19 Out of his mouth go burning torches, 
 And sparks of fire leap forth. 
 
 20 Out of his nostrils a smoke goeth, 
 
 As of a seething pot and burning rushes. 
 
 21 His breath kindleth coals, 
 
 And a flame goeth forth from his mouth. 
 
 22 In his neck abideth strength, 
 And terror danceth before him. 
 
 23 The flakes of his flesh are joined together : 
 They are firm upon him ; they cannot be moved. 
 
 24 His heart is as firm as a stone ; 
 Yea, firm as the nether millstone. 
 
 25 When he raiseth himself up, the mighty are afraid : 
 By reason of consternation they are beside themselves 
 
 26 If one lay at him with the sword, it cannot avail ; 
 Nor the spear, the dart, nor the * pointed shaft. 
 
 27 He counteth iron as straw, 
 And brass as rotten wood. 
 
 28 The '' arrow cannot make him flee : 
 Slingstones are turned with him into stubble. 
 
 29 Clubs are counted as stubble : 
 
 Chapter 
 XLI. 
 
 1 Heb. 
 uncover the 
 face of his 
 garment. 
 
 2 Or, His 
 
 teeth are 
 terrible 
 rotitid 
 about 
 
 = Or, 
 
 courses of 
 scales 
 Heb. 
 channels 
 of shields. 
 
 ♦ Or, coat 
 of mail 
 
 ' Heb. so 
 of the boiv.
 
 312 The Book of yob. {Revised Versio7i^ 
 
 Chapter 
 XLI. 
 
 * See ch. 
 xxviii. 8. 
 
 ^ See ch. 
 xxxviii. 2. 
 
 ^ See ch. 
 xxxviii. 3, 
 
 xl. 7. 
 
 ^ Or, loathe 
 my words 
 
 He laugheth at the rushing of the javelin. 
 
 His underparts are like sharp potsherds : 30 
 
 He spreadeth as it were a threshing wain upon the mire. 
 
 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot : 31 
 
 He maketh the sea like ointment. 
 
 He maketh a path to shine after him ; 32 
 
 One would think the deep to be hoary. 
 
 Upon earth there is not his like, 33 
 
 That is made without fear. 
 
 He beholdeth every thing that is high : 34 
 
 He is king over all the ^ sons of pride. 
 
 Then Job answered the LORD, and said, 42 
 
 I know that thou canst do all things, 2 
 
 And that no purpose of thine can be restrained. 
 -Who is this that hideth counsel Avithout knowledge? 3 
 
 Therefore have I uttered that which I understood not, 
 Things too wonderful for me, which I knew not. 
 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak ; 4 
 
 ' I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 
 I had heard of thee by the hearing of the ear ; 5 
 
 But now mine eye seeth thee, 6 
 
 Wherefore I * abhor myself^ and repent 
 In dust and ashes. 
 
 And it was so, that after the Lord had spoken these words 7 
 unto Job, the Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is 
 kindled against thee, and against thy two friends : for ye have 
 not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath. 
 Now therefore, take unto you seven bullocks and seven rams, 8 
 and go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt 
 offering ; and my servant Job shall pray for you ; for him will 
 I accept, that I deal not with you after your folly ; for ye have 
 not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath. 
 So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar 9 
 the Naamathite went, and did according as the Lord com- 
 manded them : and the Lord accepted Job, And the Lord 10 
 turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends : and 
 the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before. Then came n
 
 Chapters XXXVIII— XLIL 313 
 
 there unto him all his brethren, and all his sisters, and all they Chapter 
 that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with XLII. 
 him in his house : and they bemoaned him, and comforted him ^ 
 
 concerning all the evil that the Lord had brought upon him : 
 every man also gave him a ^ piece of money, and every one i yIq^, 
 
 12 a ring of gold. So the LORD blessed the latter end of Job more kesitalu 
 than his beginning : and he had fourteen thousand sheep, and 
 
 six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a 
 
 13 thousand she-asses. He had also seven sons and three daugh- 
 
 14 ters. And he called the name of the first, Jemimah ; and the 
 name of the second, Keziah ; and the name of the third, Keren- 
 
 15 happuch. And in all the land were no women found so fair as 
 the daughters of Job : and their father gave them inheritance 
 
 16 among their brethren. And after this Job lived an hundred and 
 forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons' sons, even four 
 
 17 generations. So Job died, being old and full of days.
 
 xxxviu. 
 
 LECTURE XII. 
 
 CHAPTERS XXXVIII— XLII. 
 
 Jehovah. 
 
 We open to-day Chapter xxxviii. It begins with a line Lecturf--. 
 that at once calls back our thoughts from all side issues to ^, 
 the central question of the Book. For a moment its un- Chapter 
 known author speaks to us in his own person. 
 
 Then Jehovah — he uses after his wont the most sacred 
 designation of the God of the covenant race, so rarely placed 
 on the lips of the speakers in the dialogue ^ — 
 
 Then Jehovah answered Job out of the whirhvhid. 
 The Lord of all is to end the controversy. But we have 
 no mediaeval mystery-play before us. No Divine Being, 
 figured in some familiar human guise, will tread the stage. 
 As with Psalmist after Psalmist, clouds and darkness are 
 round about him"^ ; he rides upon the wings of the wind^ ; 
 His voice is heard in the rolling thunder * ; His presence is 
 veiled, as so often, in thick darkness. 
 
 But from that veil His voice comes at last, and reveals His 
 presence. It is the voice, and it is the presence, for which 
 Job has sought so long and so earnestly. Human advisers 
 have done their best and their worst. The Divine Counseller 
 comes at last to the sufferer's side. The hour is come, and 
 his desire is granted. We bend forward to listen to the 
 answer. What is it ? 
 
 It begins with words of stern and majestic rebuke : 
 
 * See pp. 32, 33. ' Psalm xcvii. 2. 
 
 ^ Psalm xviii. 10. * Psalm xxix; Ixxvii. 18.
 
 316 The Book of Job. Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 Lecture Who is this that darkeneth counsel 
 
 ^^^- By words without knowledge.^ 
 
 M ■ 
 
 Chapter D<-^^'^^n^^h counsel; 'throws a shadow across, hides from 
 xxxviii. view,' or, as we should say, ' distorts, misrepresents, misreads, 
 vtr. 2. p^j.g jj^ ^ ^^^jgg ligi^t^ i;ny wise designs.' 
 
 The first words seem of evil omen for Job'. He has his wish : 
 
 Call thou, he had said long since, mtd I will answer, 
 
 Or let me speak, and ansiver thou me ^. 
 
 And now the challenge comes from on high. It comes in 
 the form of questions : 
 ver. 3. Gird up now thy loins like a ma7i ; 
 
 For I will demand of thee, and answer thou ?tie. 
 And what are the questions in which Jehovah's answer is 
 framed ? Those who have followed Job's sad story and feverish 
 questionings, might well have hoped that, with such a knot to 
 untie, the voice of God would not have been heard unless to 
 solve the whole enigma that had so perplexed him. Now, 
 at last, we say, the clouds will be rolled away, and those 
 scenes in Heaven will no longer be a secret to Job and to his 
 friends. He will know, and they will know, that his early and 
 supreme patience under loss and suffering had been a 
 spectacle to other worlds than his own, and had taught both 
 Satan and the sons of God, that a man might care for God 
 without bribe or gratuity. Surely too, he will hear something 
 that, if it does not swalloiv up death in victory, will at least 
 lift the covering that is cast over all peoples, and the veil that is 
 spread over all nations '. Some glance will be given him into 
 the world beyond the grave, that will answ^er his own eager 
 
 * Indeed, by Gregory, and even by some later critics, they are taken 
 as addressed not to Job, but to Elihu. 
 
 * Job xiii. 22, ^ Isaiah xxv. 7,
 
 ydiovah. 317 
 
 and passionate aspirations, will give shape to his own half- Lecturk 
 articulate words, reveal something of the mystery of pain and ^^^■ 
 death, and will tell him plainly that this life is but a fragment c^^ptgr 
 of a larger life, and that those of God's children Mho suffer xxxviii. 
 here, suffir that they may be glorified'^ hereafter. Such an 
 answer we ourselves might have framed for the lips of Him, 
 Who has now come forward to reveal Himself to His ancient 
 friend, and by doing so shews him that he is not left alone — 
 alone as in his despair he deemed himself — in a world ruled 
 by hazard, or ruled by evil. 
 
 But for such an answer we shall look in vain. Of the witness 
 to immortal truths, which Job's submission had borne in those 
 earlier scenes, there is not a word. Nor does his Maker and 
 his Judge deign to justify Himself ; nor does He for a moment 
 lift the veil that hangs before the gate of death. Let us listen 
 carefully to the message which at least brought peace and rest 
 to him who heard it. 
 
 It begins, as we have seen, with a rebuke to Job for his pre- 
 sumption ; for this and this only. I need hardly say, that of 
 any approach to his friends' hints, any accusations of a sinful 
 life, there is not, there could not be, a trace. His divine friend 
 saw what was amiss in him, they did not. They tried their 
 remedies long and vainly. He laid His hand upon the sick 
 man, and healed him with a touch. 
 
 And how did the Divine Healer work } Job has asked for 
 a solution of his own hard destiny ; he has shrieked at times 
 against the puzzles and anomalies of human life. ' Can he,' 
 asks that still small voice, ' can he read other mysteries ? Are 
 these, over which he frets and chafes, the only questions 
 which are dark to him, beyond his power to read — beyond, it 
 
 ' Rom. viii. 17.
 
 318 The Book of Job. Chap. XXXVIII, 
 
 Lecture may be, his faculties to grasp, if read to him syllable by 
 •^_^' syllable ? Is this difficulty, against which his soul is beating 
 Chapter it^^elf SO fiercely, the one dark spot in a universe radiant 
 xxxviii. elsewhere and transparent to his view ? Or is he surrounded 
 on all sides with clouds which his eye cannot penetrate ? Can 
 he read the secrets of Creation, of the dawn and history of the 
 universe, of life in its manifold and vigorous forms, fair and 
 monstrous, that swarm around him ? ' ' Can he,' he is asked 
 later on, 'abase the proud, Iread down the wicked^? Is he 
 qualified to penetrate into the central chamber of the govern- 
 ment of the world, and guide the forces which impart and 
 give shape to life, which rule the distribution of good and 
 evil ? Or is he weak and ignorant, able to read only a frag- 
 ment of the mighty laws which shape alike the course of the 
 stars, the whole range of organic life, and the destiny of man? 
 Which is best ? To proclaim that all this array of nature and 
 of life is a realm of disorder or misrule, because thou canst 
 not unravel the secret of thine own pains, and of earth's 
 seeming wrongs ? Or to trust in Him, thine ancient Friend, 
 Who without aid of thine, called into being " this universal 
 frame ? " To trust in Him as the sender, for His own wise 
 purposes, of this, thy sore affliction ? ' Such is the substance 
 of the answer he receives, the mere substance, when we strip 
 it of its splendid imagery, and its magnificent illustrations. 
 
 Let us now follow that answer shortly through the various 
 forms in which it is clothed. 
 
 First, if you glance at Chapter xxxviii, you will see that Job 
 is placed face to face with the immensity of nature — not, I 
 need hardly say of nature, as studied in the light of modern 
 science — but of the vast and infinite, and overpowering 
 
 ^ Jobxl. II, 12.
 
 yehovah. 319 
 
 phenomena of nature and of life, as revealed to human eyes Lecture 
 in those early days. He is carried back to the very origin of ^I^- 
 earth, and sea, and litrht ; and at each successive stage comes ^, '' 
 
 ' ' ° ° Chapter 
 
 a majestic question, with a lightning flash, as it were, of the xxxviii. 
 primeval poetry of Creation. ' Where wast thou wheri I laid the '^"- ^~~'' 
 foundations, and planted the corner stofie, of the solid earth ? 
 When the angelic hosts,' so often identified with the stars of 
 heaven, ' hailed the dawn of a new-born world ? ' 
 
 When the morning stars sang together, ver. 7. 
 
 And all the sons of God shouted for joy ? 
 ' Was it thou, who, when the Ocean first emerged from Chaos, ver. 8-10. 
 bade the flying sea-mists sweep across it, and imprisoned 
 it within its rocky, broken, rugged shores ? Thou, who sub- 
 jected the wild and capricious waves to the supremacy of law ? 
 
 And said. Hitherto shall thou come, but no further ; ver. 11. 
 
 And here shall thy proud waves be stayed? 
 Some of you may recall the story of the Danish king, which 
 one tradition placed within a few yards of the place where 
 you are seated. Back too, he is called to the birthday of 
 the sunlight: 
 
 Hast thou commanded the morning siiice thy days began, ver. 12. 
 And caused the day spring to know its place? 
 We see, through the mist which envelopes the words in our ver. 12-15. 
 older version, the sudden eastern dawn, scaring with its fierce 
 light the nightly thief or prowling assassin ; bringing out, 
 as with an instantaneous touch, in a land where twilight is 
 none or Httle, the features of the landscape, sharp and 
 clear as clay beneath the impress of a seal ; and giving to each 
 object its own special raiment of form and colour : 
 
 // is changed as clay wider the seal, ver. 14. 
 
 Arid all things stand forth as in a garnmit.
 
 320 TheBookof Job. Chaps. XXXVIII, IX. 
 
 Lecture Then his brain is made dizzy by challenges, now to pene- 
 
 XII . ^ o r- 
 
 trate the springs that feed the ocean ; now to guide the way 
 Chapter to the Gates of Death, the Gates of the Shadow of Death; 
 xxxviii. j^Q^^ ^Q ^YiQ mysterious homes of Light and Darkness. 
 
 ver. 16-20. -n 7 ,, • , . , 
 
 Doubtless, comes m stately irony the taunt, 
 
 ver. 21. Thou knowest, for thou wast then born, 
 
 And the number of thy days is great ! 
 ver. 22-27. Or he is called on to tell the secrets, now of the 2i\xy treasure- 
 houses of snow and hail, and of all the terrible artillery of 
 the skies ; now of the storms that bring the rain — the rain, that 
 here feeds the torrents that cleave the mountains and shape the 
 earth; there falls far away on the untenanted steppe, on a 
 land where no man is, in the form of fertilising shower — 
 ver. 27. To satisfy the waste and desolate ground ; 
 
 And to cause the tender grass to spritig forth ? 
 We seem as we read to hear the 
 
 ' Sound of vernal showers 
 On the twinkling grass.' 
 ver. 2S-30. ' The rain, the dew, the ice, the hoar frost, the winter's cold 
 that turns to stone the inland seas — what knows Job of their 
 origin, what of their laws ?' 
 
 And for a moment his gaze is turned upward to the stars 
 of Heaven, and we catch once more dim faint traces of 
 world-old legends, still lingering among Arab races that from 
 immemorial time have looked through that dry cloudless air 
 ver. 31, 32. on the clustering Pleiades, on Orion rising from his prison- 
 house or his grave, or on the train of stars that we call the 
 ver. 33-38. Bear. Back he is called from those nightly stars, that have 
 revealed to us secrets of the immensity of nature, unknown 
 to Job; back once more through the phenomena of clouds, and 
 lightning, and rain, to his own ignorance and insignificance.
 
 yehovah. 321 
 
 Knozvesi ihou the ordinances of heaven ? Lecture 
 
 XII 
 
 Canst thou lift tip thy voice to the clouds? 
 
 Canst thou send forth lightnings that they may go? Chapter 
 
 I only pause for a moment, not to discuss one or two -^■'^'^^'I'i- 
 doubtful expressions — their number is happily not great — ' "^^ '^^* 
 but to remind you how every step made by modern science has 
 written, as it were, a tenfold meaning into the words which we 
 are reading ; how much we have learned alike of the ' mar- 
 vellous complexity' and of the 'unbroken order' of the 
 material world ^ which was dark to Job ; how much also of 
 
 our own ignorance. 
 
 And then, in what should clearly be the beginning of a 
 fresh chapter, at verse 39, he is called on to survey the 
 innumerable forms of wild, untamed, untamable life, that ver. 39-41- 
 tenanted in those early days so large a portion of earth's 
 surface. He is bidden to fix his eye on the kingly lions that ver. 39, 40. 
 need no aid from man — on the wild ravens, whose young ones' ver. 41. 
 cry mounts up, to the poet's ear, as prayer to the Father of all 
 life — on the wild rock-goats, who bring forth their vigorous Chapter 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 race, untended, unmarked by man — on the mdomitable wild 
 
 ver. 1-4. 
 asSjWhowith the range of the mountains for his pasture, jrcr«c//i 
 
 the tumult of cities and heareth not the shoutings of the driver — ver. 5-8. 
 
 creatures so strong, so rude, so free, rejoicing in a liberty to 
 
 which man can bring no bonds. And then, adding to each 
 
 picture touch after touch, drawn each in turn, as we see, 
 
 from the trackless plains, and rolling acclivities, and wild 
 
 mountains of Arabian lands, he puts before him, first the 
 
 mighty primeval buffalo^ — rendered unfortunately so often in ver. 9-12. 
 
 ' Dean Stanley's Sermon ' On the Perplexities of Life,' referred to in 
 Lecture XI. 
 
 ''■ I have followed our Revisers. But there is still some question as to
 
 322 The Book of Job. Chaps. XXXIX, XL. 
 
 Lecture our familiar version by the meaningless heraldic um'corfi — ' a 
 ■^^^- creature whom none dare harness to draw the plough — 
 
 • M 
 
 Chapter whom none dare trust to carry home the garnered wheat.' 
 xxxix. And next we see the sullen ostrich, so like, yet so unlike the 
 
 ver. 13-18. pjo^s stork \ so dull to natural feeling that she leaves her eggs 
 to be crushed by the passing foot of man or beast ; hardetted, 
 we read, against her young ones, as if they were not hers ; yet 
 when once roused to speed, able to scorn alike the horse and 
 its rider. And his closing words lead up to the immortal 
 picture, the oldest and the most magnificent, may we not say in 
 
 ver. 19-25. all Hterature, of the Arab steed. It is not a picture, we must 
 remember, of the horse as the servant of man in the peaceful 
 toil of industry, as his comrade in subduing nature ^, but in 
 the one form known to Arabian, or Hebrew, or Egyptian 
 races, as the fiery, snorting, neighing war horse ofthebound- 
 
 ver. 19-25. less desert — with his strong neck clothed with the quivering 
 mane, bounding from side to side with the agility of the 
 leaping and devouring locust ; pawing in the valley and 
 rejoicing in his strength, answering undismayed the trumpet's 
 call with his far-pealing neigh ; swallowing, as it were, the plain 
 as it disappears beneath his feet^ smelling the battle afar off, 
 the thunder of the captains and the shoutijig. ' Was it thou,' 
 comes the question, ' that gave him his strength, his comeli- 
 ness, his speed, his courage V 'Or was it thou,' he is asked, 
 
 ver. 26-30. ' that taught the hawk to soar so high, and wing his course to 
 
 the warm south after his migratory prey .? Was it thou 
 
 who taught the eagle to make her nest on the homeless peak ? 
 
 To shelter her fierce brood on the tall bare crag .? ' And so the 
 
 whether it is the hos primigena, or some powerful animal of the deer kind 
 that is intended. The unicorn of our older version, here and elsewhere, 
 is evidently used to represent an animal of great strength and ferocity. 
 ^ See Revised Version, Margin. ' Antigone, 338-341.
 
 ychovah. 323 
 
 series of pictures that began with the king of beasts, ends Lecture 
 
 with that of the queen of birds, sighting the prey afar off, ^^• 
 
 and leaving her eyrie to hover over the smokeless battles of ^, , 
 ° ■' Chapter 
 
 that distant day : xxxix. 
 
 Her young ones also suck up blood : '^'^''- 30- 
 
 And where the slain are, there is she. 
 We almost lose, do we not, the thought of all besides, 
 in the lyrical splendour of the poetry ? 
 
 So far then, the mysterious phenomena of the universe, 
 the varied forms of animal life, have been flashed before the 
 eyes of Job, and for a moment he is asked whether he will 
 persist in upbraiding Him, Whose power and wisdom lies 
 behind all that he has seen. And there comes from him, in Chap. rX. 
 chapter xl, a humble answer. ' He will lay his hand on his ver. 2. 
 mouth. Once he has spoken, but it is enough ; yea twice, ^^'"- 4. .'>• 
 but he will cavil no more.' And once more he is bidden to 
 have his will ; to listen to the voice for which he had called 
 so persistently. He has appealed from the God Who seemed 
 to him to misgovern the world, to the God of righteousness, 
 who must, he felt, some day answer His forlorn and bewil- 
 dered servant. And that God asks Job now whether, because 
 he is innocent and yet afflicted, he is ready to condemn 
 his Master, or ready to take His place, and administer that 
 world. 
 
 'Can he,' he is asked, 'assume the royal robe of the ver. S- 13. 
 Universal Monarch, can he array himself with honour and 
 majesty ? Can he with a glance abase the proud, and tread 
 down the wicked ? Has he the knowledge, has he the wisdom, 
 has he the power, to seat himself in God's seat, and right 
 the wrongs of earth 1 ' The questions may remind some 
 of us of one or two powerful passages of most dissimilar, 
 
 Y 2
 
 324 The Book of Job. Chapters XL, XLI. 
 
 Lecture yet analogous irony, in one of the least poetical and imagina- 
 
 "_ • tive of philosophical works, the Analogy of Bishop Butler. 
 Chap. xl. -^"^d then after the words, 
 ver. 14. Then will I also con/ess of thee 
 
 That thine own right hand can save thee, 
 we are suddenly carried away alike from human life and 
 from the plains of Asia, to two elaborate and long drawn de- 
 scriptions of monstrous, irresistible, untamable creatures, the 
 Behemoth and Leviathan, the hippopotamus and crocodile, of 
 the river of Egypt and -.Ethiopia. 
 
 I will not ask you to follow these descriptions throughout ; 
 nor will I bring before you the views of those who, trying to 
 reconstruct the great poem which we are reading, or to adapt 
 it to the canons of later art and the standard of modern taste, 
 would either set them wholly aside, or place them elsewhere 
 in the poem. The general force of these vivid delineations 
 of uncouth creatures, creatures of a world unknown to the 
 untravelled Hebrew, is clear enough; it is of a piece with 
 much that has gone before. 
 
 ' Thou to whom the laws of nature are so dark — thou for 
 whom earth teems with monsters, against which thou art so 
 powerless — wilt thou rashly judge thy God ? Wilt thou pro- 
 nounce, with thy narrow experience, and with thy puny 
 strength, that He misgoverns this mysterious world, and that 
 thou, not He, canst read its secrets aright ? ' 
 
 And I wish that time allowed me to read to you at full 
 
 length the striking words of a great living writer and thinker, 
 
 as suggested by these very chapters. Mr. Ruskin ^ has been 
 
 speaking of the tendency of what he looks on as ' the true and 
 
 * See Ruskin's Stones of Venice, vol. ii. chap. 2. I had to thank 
 one of the hearers of these lectures for reminding me beforehand of the 
 passage.
 
 yeJwvah. 325 
 
 great sciences, to make men gentle and modest, in pro- Lfxtpre 
 portion to the largeness of their apprehension, and just per- ^^^• 
 ception of the infiniteness of the things they can never know.' p, , 
 
 He has been speaking of this as ' a great, the great,' he 
 names it, ' lesson of the Book of Job, in which we are shewn 
 that no suffering, no self-examination, however honest, how- 
 ever stern, no searching out of the heart by its own bitter- 
 ness, is enough to convince man of his nothingness before 
 God ; but that the sight of God's creation will do it.' And he 
 ends thus, ' For, when the Deity himself has willed to end 
 the temptation, and to accomplish in Job that for which it 
 was sent, He does not vouchsafe to reason with him, still 
 less does He overwhelm him with terror, or confound him by 
 laying open before his eyes the book of his iniquities. He 
 opens before him the arch of the dayspring, and the 
 foundations of the deep ; and amidst the covert of the reeds, 
 and on the heaving waves. He bids him watch the kings of 
 the children of pride — Behold now behemoth, which I made 
 with thee, and the work is done.' 
 
 Yes ! thus ends, suddenly and simply, Jehovah's answer. Chap. xli. 
 Its language has reached at times, we may all feel, the ' high 
 water mark ' of poetic power and beauty. Nothing can 
 exceed its dignity, its force, its majesty, the freshness and 
 vigour of some of its pictures of nature and of life. But 
 what shall we say next ? It is no answer, we may say, to 
 Job's agonised pleadings. It is no answer to the riddle and 
 problem which the experience and history of human life 
 suggests, even to ourselves. Quite true. There is no direct 
 answer at all. Even those partial answers, partial yet instruc- 
 tive, w^hich have been touched on from time to time, by 
 speaker after speaker, are not glanced at or included in these
 
 326 The Book of Job. Chaps. XLI, XLII. 
 
 Lecture final words. It is as though the voice of God did not deign 
 ^I^- to repeat that He works ' on the side of righteousness.' He 
 
 Ch li °"'y hints at it. Job is not even told of the purpose of the 
 
 fiery trial through which he himself has passed, of those in 
 
 other worlds than his own who have watched his pangs. No ! 
 
 God reveals to him his glory, makes him feel where he had 
 
 gone wrong, how presumptuous he had been. That is all. 
 
 He does not say ' all this has been a trial of thy righteousness, 
 
 thou hast been fighting a battle against Satan for me, and 
 
 hast received many sore wounds.' Nothing is said of the 
 
 truth, already mooted and enforced in this book, that 
 
 suffering does its perfect work, when it purifies and elevates 
 
 the human soul, and draws it nearer to the God Who sends or 
 
 permits the suffering. Nor is any light thrown on that faint 
 
 and feeble glimmer of a hope, not yet fully born into the 
 
 world, of a life beyond the grave ; of a life where there shall 
 
 be no more sorrow or sighing, where Job and his lost sons and 
 
 daughters shall be reunited. The thoughts that we should 
 
 have looked for, perhaps longed for, are not here. Those who 
 
 tell us that the one great lesson of the whole book is to hold 
 
 up the patriarch Job as the pattern of mere submission, mere 
 
 resignation — those who search in it for a full Theodice, a final 
 
 vindication, that is, and explanation of God's mode of governing 
 
 the world — those lastly, who find in it a revelation of the 
 
 svure and certain hope of a blessed immortality, can scarcely 
 
 have studied either Job's language, or the chapters which have 
 
 lain before us to-day. One thought, and one only, is 
 
 brought into the foreground. The world is full of mysteries, 
 
 strange, unapproachable, overpowering mysteries that you 
 
 cannot read. Trust, trust in the power, and in the wisdom, 
 
 and in the goodness of Him, the Almighty One, who rules it.
 
 ydiovah. 327 
 
 ' Turn from the insoluble problems of your own destiny,' the Lecture 
 
 voice says to him, and says to us. ' Good men have said ^^^• 
 
 their best, wise men have said their wisest. JMan is still left to <-, ,■ 
 
 Chap. xli. 
 
 bear the discipline of some questions too hard for him to 
 answer. We cannot solve them. We must rest, if we are to 
 rest at all, in the belief that He Whom we believe to be our 
 Father in heaven, Whom we believe to have been revealed in 
 His Son, is good, and wise, and merciful ; that one day, not here, 
 the riddle will be solved ; that behind the veil which you 
 cannot pierce, Hes the solution in the hand of God.' 
 
 Such in substance was the answer that came to Job ; so 
 inadequate, so unscientific, so unsatisfying as it may seem to 
 some. Yet strange as it may seem, to him it was sufficient. 
 It was something that God had answered him at all. As he 
 listens, his troubled heart is calmed, and he turns trustfully to 
 his answerer : 
 
 / know, he says, that thou canst do everything, Chap. xlii. 
 
 And that no purpose of thine can be restrained. '^e''. 2. 
 
 Who is this that hideth counsel without knowledge ? ver. 3. 
 
 He repeats, as though against himself, Jehovah's own 
 chastening words, ' I have uttered things beyond my know- 
 ledge. No longer do I claim, as I once did, to speak before 
 Thee, to plead my cause. I revoke my words. Before, I knew 
 Thee as a far-oflf God; now Thou hast made me feel the 
 presence which I have so long desired, for which I craved so 
 earnestly. I repent my rash words, do thou forgive them. 
 
 Therefore have I uttered that which I understood tiot, ver. 3, 5, 6, 
 
 Things too wonderful for me, which I knew not. 
 ******** 
 
 / have heard of thee by the heari?tg of the ear ; 
 
 Bui now mine eye seeth tJue.
 
 328 The Book of Job. Chapter XLII. 
 
 Lecture Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent 
 
 ^^^- In dust and ashes. 
 
 Chan xlii ^"^^ ^^^ comes the short and memorable conclusion. We 
 are once more taken back to prose. The author comes 
 forward for the last time in his own person. He takes up and 
 concludes the story. He tells us how Job is reconciled to 
 God, how he is ' accepted ' and his friends are censured. All 
 their genuine zeal for God, all the truths which they had 
 uttered, did not compensate for their hard dogmatism, and 
 for their ill-judged application of those truths to God's 
 afflicted servant. And Job's faults, very grave faults, his 
 intemperate, his impatient, his despairing, his audacious, his 
 arrogant and wild words, his beclouded faith, his forgotten 
 humility, are all forgiven him ; forgiven freely by Him Who 
 had watched the feverish alternations of his troubled spirit 
 with ' larger, other eyes than ours,' and had welcomed back 
 to His feet the humbled and repentant patriarch. They are 
 forgiven not least — may we not feel sure ? — in consideration of 
 the firm and unconquerable tenacity with which he had clung 
 to the conviction that, somehow or other, righteousness and 
 mercy were and must be dear to God, and that if, under any 
 pretext or under any system, they were not dear to Him, the 
 result would be a hideous universe under the misrule of an 
 ver. 7. unjust Master. Fe have not spoken of me, we read, the thing that 
 is right, as my servant fob hath. For even when he seemed to be 
 challenging and assailing his Divine Friend, he was pleading 
 for his unchangeable attributes of justice and goodness, in 
 virtue of which most of all, not merely of his power or of his 
 wisdom, he claims our reverence and has a right to our homage, 
 ver. 10. And Jehovah, we read, turned the captivity of fob : a well- 
 known and suggestive phrase, pointing to the hapless lot,
 
 The Epilogue. 329 
 
 ' the sorrowful sighing of the prisoner ' in those early and Lecture 
 
 in far later days, ' fast bound in misery and iron.' He 
 
 • — •-♦ — 
 
 released him, that is, from all his sufferings, and brought q\^^^ xlii. 
 him back to the glad free air of health and well-being. 
 
 Yes, Job is reconciled to God. And God's unfailing ver. 10-16. 
 love for his afflicted servant, over w'hom His heart had 
 yearned in all his pains, through all his outcries, and not 
 less in all his doubts and questionings, is shewn and vindicated 
 by his renewed prosperity, restored health, greater riches, 
 other sons and daughters, sympathising friends and kindred, 
 honoured and lengthened days, by all the conditions of 
 patriarchal happiness. The Lord blessed the latter end of Job, ver. 12. 
 we read, more than the beginnivg. 
 
 And these things prove, as I said, God's love for one who 
 had sorely suffered. Something also they do to relieve the 
 pang which we should all have felt, had Job been left to die, 
 even in submissive resignation, there upon his dunghill. 
 But they do not cancel the story of his sufferings ; they do 
 not efface the record of his words. The lost child does not 
 come back; the 'vanished hand,' 'the voice that is still,' 
 are not, cannot be, replaced. Poignant sorrow, agonising 
 doubts, may have purified Job's spirit, Hfted it into higher 
 regions ; but the wounds must have left their marks, the 
 father's heart have sometimes ached. 
 
 And not this only, but if we look beyond the figure of 
 Job to those multitudinous forms of human sorrow, of which 
 he was in a sense the type, we see no lack of instances 
 where the gathering shadows of a darkened life are not 
 followed by any such bright close of countervailing sunshine. 
 And it is perhaps from the sense of this inadequacy of 
 recompense that in the most ancient translation of this very
 
 330 The Book of Job. Chapter XL II. 
 
 Lecture book — the Septuagint version, which formed so long, to 
 ^IT- so large a portion even of the Jewish race, the authorised 
 
 Cha xlii ^^^^ion of the Old Testament scriptures — we find a clause 
 added that strikes another key, hints that we have before 
 us only the first scenes in a drama not yet played out, 
 only the first few stages of an endless life ; a?id it is written 
 that he will rise again with those whom the Lord raiseih up. 
 
 One word before we part. We close the book with a sense 
 — may I not hope a heightened sense — ahke of its marvellous 
 treasures of interest and instruction; and, must I not also add, 
 a feeling also of some natural disappointment ? It contains, 
 we say, after all, no complete and cheering answer to 
 questions which the human soul has asked in vain from Job's 
 days to ours; to which many are returning even now the 
 very gloomiest of all answers. It stirs, we may say if we 
 choose, as has been said of other vindications of God's 
 mysterious rule, more doubts than it solves. 
 
 Let us gather up then once more its final teaching. We see 
 Job led as it were to the verge of an impassable sea. A 
 limitless and pathless ocean which he cannot cross is before 
 him. He can go no further. All that we are told is, that 
 God most surely loves him : that He will not answer his 
 eager and passionate questions ; but that through them and in 
 spite of them, he is dear to Him, because he has loved 
 righteousness and hated iniquity, and that for this God cares, 
 and cares infinitely. In the sense of this, and of God's 
 power and wisdom, he must rest content. 
 
 And he is taught also, and we are taught through him, 
 that trouble and affliction do not prove God's displeasure; 
 that the very heaviest, the most overwhelming blows may 
 come from a Maker and a Master, Who is full of love to him
 
 Conclusion. 331 
 
 on whom they fall ; may come, as Job's sorrows came, from Lecture 
 causes and for purposes far beyond our power to comprehend ^^^• 
 or guess; that the darkest clouds may gather over human ^j^^ ^^^ 
 life ; but that behind them may be a calm, serene, unchanging 
 sunshine ; that the sufferer need not look on God as his 
 enemy, but may draw closer to Him and trust Him wholly. 
 How hard a lesson, and yet how true in the experience of 
 many sufferers ! And the story reminds us also of God's 
 infinite tenderness and forbearance to those who are under 
 trial ; of the patience, not of Job, but of God ; of the loving 
 and fatherly eye with which He can look on the impatience, 
 the fretfulness, the bewilderment, even on the doubts and 
 questionings of His servants. The impatience of Job is 
 answered by the patience and ' pitifulness ' of Job's God : 
 The Lord is very pitiful and of tender mercy '. 
 And this is surely much. The book marks, as I have 
 reminded you more than once before, an era, an epoch, a 
 stage of progress, in God's gradual education of his people. 
 It suggests lessons that must have been precious beyond 
 words to those who had been trained and taught to identify 
 in each special case suffering with ill-doing, sorrow with 
 God's anger. And for ourselves — for us who have left 
 far behind us that simple answer to the problems of life, 
 which satisfied Job's friends, and nearly broke Job's heart — 
 we too feel our darkness still. Life is still full of strange 
 reverses, inexplicable wounds. Yet as we too feel inclined to 
 take our places by Job's side in his hour of doubt, we feel that 
 we have light vouchsafed to us that was withheld from him. 
 The light given in this book was dim and scanty. We see in 
 it the dawn of one of those new and healing truths, fragments 
 
 ' St. James v. ii.
 
 332 The Book of Job. Chapter XLII. 
 
 Lecture of which are flashed upon the human soul in hours of pain. 
 But we see the dawn only. The effect of its teaching on the 
 
 Chap. xlii. Jewish Church was clearly small. Men still needed, centuries 
 later, to be warned against looking for special judgment in the 
 fall of a tower, in the mercilessness of a Roman governor^. 
 More, far more, was needed to complete the teaching which 
 the story of Job had inaugurated. The whole revelation of 
 the Christian life, of the life of Christ — the upward course of 
 one Who was despised, and humiliated, and scourged, and slain, 
 Who was 'madeperfect through sufferings' — has brought a new 
 idea into the world, one whose future fulness is only indicated 
 and foreshadowed in this book. But it was one which the age 
 of Job could hardly have conceived, and which centuries later 
 the Jewish nation steadfastly rejected. It has leavened race 
 after race with the ennobling sense that, as this great tale, as 
 this ' flower of Old Testament poetry,' has its root in sorrow, 
 so the highest, the divinest life may be compatible with sorrow, 
 may rest on pain and self-sacrifice. To how many sufferers 
 has the lesson come like spring airs to a frozen soil — taught 
 them that the truest use of pain, yea sometimes of spiritual 
 pain, and racking doubts and disturbing questions, is not to 
 paralyse but to strengthen the soul, to brace us to do good 
 work for God and man. 
 
 And even as that life of Christ would be so meaningless if 
 the other world of which He spoke were a mere delusion ; if 
 the God, Whose nature He revealed to us, had suffered His 
 Holy One to see corruption and extinction ; so to us these 
 difficulties and mysteries are inseparably united, not only 
 with the sense of God's undying love for the human race, 
 but also with the hope which He has given us of another and 
 
 ^ St. Luke xiii. 1-4.
 
 Conchtsion. 333 
 
 a larger and an unseen world ; of a larger dispensation, of Lecture 
 
 XII 
 
 which life's puzzles and difficulties form but a part. Even as ^ ' 
 
 we are told that prophets and kings had desired to see the chap. xlii. 
 truths which we see — see so dimly — and did not see them, so 
 we too must be content to wait for fuller light. ' What I do, 
 thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter.' Mean- 
 time we must repose \\ith Job, in the sense of God's love and 
 goodness, as in that of his power and wisdom — of the love and 
 goodness of a God, Who has been manifested to us, as He was 
 not to Job, in Christ Jesus His Son. Let me add one word 
 more ; it shall be my last. 
 
 I would cherish the hope that among those who, strangers 
 for the most part to each other and to myself, have been 
 drawn together through the winter that is now passing, by a 
 sympathetic interest in a common study, there may be not a 
 few who will carry away with them lessons that extend beyond 
 the immediate aim of these weekly meetings. I trust that one 
 and another will have derived from the study of this striking 
 book something beyond its own impressive and enduring 
 lessons. May they have gained here a deepened sense of the 
 treasures yet untouched, of the mine of instruction of help and 
 of delight yet unexplored, which are contained in that manifold 
 collection of sacred writings which we call the Bible. May 
 they realise, more than ever heretofore, how priceless are those 
 treasures, how unexhausted is that mine. May they feel how 
 true it is that in age after age, in our own age not least of all, 
 the Spirit of God can still speak to the human Spirit in and 
 through those ancient pages. 
 
 March 13, 1886. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 LECTURES ON ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Delivered in Westminster Abbey. 
 Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Select ^beolootcal MorFie 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 THE CLARENDON PRESS. 
 
 The Psalter, or Psalms of David, and certain Canticles ; 
 
 with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Richard Rolle of 
 Hampole. Edited by H. R. Bramley, M.A., Fellow of S. M. 
 Magdalen College, Oxford. With an Introduction and Glossary. 
 Demy 8vo. cloth, 2\s. 
 
 The Book of Wisdom : the Greek Text, the Latin 
 
 Vulgate, and the Authorised English Version ; with an Introduc- 
 tion, Critical Apparatus, and a Commentary. By WiLLIAM J. 
 Deane, M.A., Oriel College, Oxford; Rector of Ashen, Essex. 
 Small 4to. cloth, \2s. dd. 
 
 Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New 
 
 Testament. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra 
 fcap. 8vo. cloth, ^s. 6d. 
 
 Studia Biblica. Essays in Biblical Archaeology and 
 Criticism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the University of 
 Oxford. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 Chapters of Early English Church History. By W. 
 
 Bright, D.D., Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History. 8vo. 
 cloth, 21S.
 
 SELECT THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 
 
 Hamilton (John, Archbishop of St. Andrews), The Catechism 
 of, 1552. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas 
 Graves Law, Librarian of the Signet Library, Edinburgh. With 
 a Preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone. Demy 8vo. cloth, 
 I2S. 6d. 
 
 Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, with Introduc- 
 tion, Notes, and a Liturgical Glossary, by C. E. Hammond, M.A. 
 Crown 8vo. c/ot/i, 10s. 6d. 
 
 An Appendix to the above. Crown 8vo. paper covers, \s. 6d. 
 
 Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter 
 during the Episcopate of its first Bishop, A.D. 1050-1072 ; together 
 with some Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of 
 Robert of Jumieges, and a few other early MS. Service Books of 
 the English Church. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
 F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A. 4to. half morocco, 35^-. 
 
 Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according 
 
 to the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman 
 Liturgy arranged in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By 
 W. Maskell, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. cloth, i^s. 
 
 Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The oc- 
 casional Offices of the Church of England according to the old use 
 of Salisbury, the Prymer m English, and other prayers and forms, 
 with dissertations and notes. By W. Maskell, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 3 vols. 8vo. cloth, 2/. los. 
 
 The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. By 
 
 F. E. Warren, B.D. 8vo. cloth, 14?. 
 
 The Christian Platonists of Alexandria. Being the 
 Bampton Lectures for 1886. By Charles BiGG, D.D. Svo. cloth, 
 I OS, 6d. 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 LONDON: HENRY FROWDE 
 
 O.XFORD University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, E.C.
 
 November, 1S87. 
 
 (Klarentron ^press, (l^xforti 
 
 A SELECTION OF 
 
 BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY 
 
 HENRY FROWDE, 
 
 AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE. 
 AMEN CORNER, LONDON. 
 
 ALSO TO BE HAD AT THE 
 
 CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, OXFORD. 
 
 l^Every book is bound in cloth, ttnless otherwise described?;. 
 
 LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, ORIENTAL WORKS, &c. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon. — An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary . based on the 
 
 MS. Collections of the late Joseph Bosworth. D.D., Professor of Anglo-Saxon, 
 Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A. (To he completed 
 in four parts.) Parts I-IIL A — SAR. 410. 15^. each. 
 
 Arabic. — A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled 
 by A. O. Green, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers, Author of ' Modern Arabic 
 Stories ' Second Edition, Enlarged and Revised. Crown 8vo. "js. dd. 
 
 Chinese. — A Handbook of the Chinese Language. By James 
 
 Summers. 1863. 8vo halfbound, 1/. %s. 
 
 A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, by the Chinese Monk 
 
 FA-HI EN. Translated and annotated by James Legge, M.A., LL.D Crown 
 4to. cloth back, \os. Gd. 
 
 English. — A Neiv English Dictionary , on Historical Frin- 
 
 ciplcs : founded mainly on the material-, collected by the Philological Society. 
 Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D., with the assistance of many Scholars 
 and men of Science. Part I. A— ANT. Part II. ANT— BATTEN. 
 Part III. BATTER— BOZ. Imperial 4to. I2.f. 6^/. each. 
 
 [9]
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 English. — An Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan- 
 guage. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Second Edition. 1884. 4to. 2/. 4J. 
 
 Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to. zs. 6d. 
 
 A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan- 
 guage. By W. W. Siceat. Litt.D. Second Edition. 1S85. Crown Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Greek. — A Greek-EnglisJi Lexicon, by Henry George 
 
 Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D Seventh Edition, Revised and Aug- 
 mented throughout. 18S3. 4to. \l. i6j. 
 
 A Greck-EnglisJi Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and 
 
 Scott's 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. 
 1S84. Square 1 2mo. 'js.Gd. 
 
 A copions Greek-English Vocabnlary, compiled from 
 
 the best authorities. 1850. 24010. 3J. 
 
 A Practical Lntrodiiction to Greek Accentuation, by H. 
 
 W. Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. 18S1. 8vo. \os.(^d. 
 
 Hebrew.— 7^//^ Book of Hebrezv Roots, by Abu '1-Walid 
 
 Marwan ibn Janah, otherwise called Rabbi Yonah. Now first edited, with an 
 
 Apiiendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 1875. 4to. il.'^s.dd. 
 
 • A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By 
 
 S. R. Driver, D.D Second Edition. 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. "js. 6d. 
 
 Hebrezv Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and. Job. 
 
 By William Wickes, D.D. 1881. Demy Svo. -^s. 
 
 A Treatise on the Accentuation of the tzventy-one so-called 
 
 Prose Books of the Old Testament. By William Wickes, D.D. 1887. Demy 
 Svo. lOS. 6d. 
 
 Icelandic. — An Lcelandic-EngUsh Dictionary, based on the 
 
 MS. collections of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by 
 G. Vigfusson. M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby, by 
 G. Webbe Dasent, D.C.L. 1874. 4to. ^l 's. 
 
 A List of English Words the Etymology of zvhich is 
 
 illustrated by comparison luith Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an 
 Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 1S76. stitched, 2j. 
 
 An Lcclandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and 
 
 Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 A71 Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar and 
 
 Glossary, by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson and F. York Powell, M.A. 1S79. 
 Extra fcap. Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 Latin. — A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition 
 
 of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten 
 by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 1879 4to. il- ^s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Melanesian. — T/ic Melancsian Langitages. By R. H. 
 
 Codrington, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. Svo. iSj-. 
 
 Sanskrit. — A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, 
 
 arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of 
 English'Students, by Sir M. Monier- Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition. Svo. 
 1 5 J. 
 
 — A Sanskrit-EnglisJi Dictionary^ Etymologically and 
 
 Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo- 
 Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M. 
 Monier-Williams. M.A. 1872. 4to. 4/. 14J. dd. 
 
 — N alopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of 
 
 the Maha-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an 
 improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monier-Williams, 
 M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 1S79. Svo. 15^. 
 
 — Sakimtald. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited 
 
 by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1S76. Svo. 21s. 
 
 Syriac. — Thesanrus Syriacns : collegerunt Ouatremere, Bern- 
 stein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger: edidit R. Payne Smith. 
 S.T.P. Fasc. I-VI. 1S68-S3 sm. fol. each, iZ. i.v Fasc. VIL 1/. lu. 6^/. 
 Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V, sm. fol. 5/. 5^-. 
 
 T/ie Book of K alTlali and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic 
 
 into Syriac. Edited by W. Wright. LL.D. 18R4. Svo. 2\s. 
 
 GREEK CLASSICS, &o. 
 
 Aristophanes: A Complete Concordance to the Comedies 
 
 and Fragments. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to. 1/. \s. 
 
 Aristotle: The Politics, with Introductions. Notes, etc.. by 
 
 W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I. and II. 
 Medium Svo. 28^-. 
 
 Aristotle: The Politics, translated into English, with Intro- 
 duction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium 
 
 Svo. 2 vols. 21^ 
 
 Catalogits Codicnm Graccorum Sinaiticoruvi. Scripsit V. 
 Gardthausen Lipsiensis. With six pages of Facsimiles. Svo linen, 2^s. 
 
 Heracliti EpJicsii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. Bywater, M.A. 
 
 Appendicis loco additac sunt Diogenis Lacrtii Vita Heracliti, Particulae Ilip- 
 pocratei De Diaeta I.ibri Primi, Epislolae Heracliteae. 1S77. Svo. ds. 
 
 Herctilanensinm Volumimim Partes II. 1824. 8vo. los. 
 
 B 2
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Fragnienta Hercnlanensia. A Descriptive Catalogue of the 
 
 Oxford copies of the Herculanean Rolls, together with the texts of several 
 papyri, accompanied by facsimiles. Edited by Walter Scott, M.A., Fellow 
 of Merton College, Oxford. Royal 8vo. cloth, 21s. 
 
 Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and 
 
 Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passage? 
 in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. Ly Henry Dunbar, M.D. 18S0. 4to. \l.is. 
 
 — Scholia Graeca in Iliadein. Edited by Professor W. 
 
 Dindorf, after a new collation of the Venetian MSS. by D. B. Monro, M.A.. 
 Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. Svo. 2/. 10s. Vols. V and VI. /« the Press, 
 
 Scholia Graeca in Odysseain. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius. 
 
 Tomi II. 1855. Svo. i^s.dd. 
 
 Plato : Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and 
 a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1S78. 8vo. 8j. dd. 
 
 Philcbus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by 
 
 Edward Poste, M.A. i860. 8\o.'js.6d. 
 
 Sophistes and Politiciis, with a revised Text and English 
 
 Notes, by L. Campbell. M.A. 1867. 8vo. i8j. 
 
 TJieaetetits, with a revised Text and English Notes 
 
 by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. Svo. \os.6d. 
 
 — The Dialogues, translated into Engli.sh, with Analyses 
 
 and Introductions, by B. Jowelt, M.A. A new Edition in 5 volumes, medium 
 Svo. 1S75. 3/. \os. 
 
 The Reptiblic, translated into English, with an Analysis 
 
 and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Thiicydides : Translated into English, with Introduction, 
 Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A. 2 vols. 1S81. 
 Medium Svo. i/. 12s. 
 
 THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c. 
 
 Studia Biblica. — Essays in Bibhcal Archaeology and Criti- 
 cism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the University of Oxford. Svo. 
 I OS. 6d. 
 
 English. — The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions. 
 
 made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers : edited by 
 the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1S50. Royal 4to. },l.},s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 [Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary 
 by W. "W. Skeat, Litt. D. 
 
 The Books of Job ^ Psalms^ Proverbs. Ecclesiastes, and the 
 
 Song of Solomon : according to the Wj'cliffite Version made by Nicholas 
 de Hereford, about A.d. 13S1, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 13S8. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 — The Neiv Testament in English, according to the Version 
 
 by John Wycliffe, about a.d. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 
 1388. Extra fcap. Svo. (>$.'] 
 
 English. — The Holy Bible: an exact reprint, page for page, 
 
 of the Authorised Version published in the year 1 6 1 1 . Demy 4to. half bound, 
 
 l/. IS. 
 
 The Psalter, or Psalms of David, and certain Canticles, 
 
 with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Richard Rolle of Hampole. 
 Edited by H. R. Pramley, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. 
 With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy Svo. i/. is. 
 
 Lectures on the Book of Job. Delivered in Westminster 
 
 Abbey by the Very Rev. George Granville Bradley, D.D., Dean of West- 
 minster. Crown Svo. 7^. dd. 
 
 Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By the same Author. Crown 
 
 8vo. 4J-. 6d. 
 
 Gothic. — The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to 
 
 the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited with a 
 Grammatical Introduction and Glossarial Index by W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. 
 Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Greek. — Vetns Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Inter- 
 
 pretum secundum exemplar VaticanumRomae editum. Accedit potior varietas 
 Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Altera. iSmo. iSj-. 
 
 Origenis Hexaplornm quae supersunt ; sive, Veterum 
 
 Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit 
 Fridericus Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1S75. A^^- b^-i^- 
 
 The Book of Wisdom: the Greek Text, the Latin 
 
 Vulgate, and the Authorised English Version; with an Introduction, Critical 
 Apparatus, and a Commentary. By William J. Deane.M.A. Small4to. \2s.(>d. 
 
 — Novum Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimorum Codicum 
 Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit 
 E. H. Hansen, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1864. Svo. 24.?. 
 
 — Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. 
 
 Scripturae loca, etc. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R, i8mo. ^s. 
 On writing paper, with wide margin, icj.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Greek. — Novum Tcstamcntum Gj^aece juxts. Exemplar Millia- 
 
 num. i8mo. 2S. 6d. On -writing paper, with wide margin, C)S. 
 
 Evangelia Sacra Graccc. Fcap. 8vo. limp, \s. 6d. 
 
 The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by 
 
 the Revisers of the Authorised Version: — 
 
 (i) Pica type, with Marginal References. Demy 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 (2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 (3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s. 
 
 The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English ; being 
 
 the Authorised Version, 1611 ; the Revised Version, 1881; and the Greek 
 Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Revised Version is the joinf property of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 Canon Mtiratorianus : the earliest Catalogue of the 
 
 Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the 
 MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1867. 
 4to. \os. 6d. 
 
 Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testa- 
 ment. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 1$. 6d. 
 
 Hebrew, etc. — Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book oj 
 Genesis. With Two Appendices. By G. J. Spurrell, M.A. Crown 8vo. 
 IOJ-. 6d. 
 
 The Psalms in Hebrew zvithojtt points. 1879. Crown 
 
 8vo. Price reduced to 2^-., in stiff cover. 
 
 A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed 
 
 to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by 
 S. R. Driver, M.A. Crown 8vo. paper covers, ^s. 6d. 
 
 ■ — — The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique 
 MS. in the Bodleian Library ; with other Rabbinical Texts, English Transla- 
 tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neubauer, M.A. 1878. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Horae Hebraicae et Talmttdicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new 
 
 Edition, by R. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. 8vo. il.is. 
 
 Latin. — Libri Psalmomm Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para- 
 
 phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F.A.S. 1835. ^^o* ^^^' ^^' 
 
 Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. /. The Gospel according 
 
 to St. Matthew from the St. Germain MS. (g,)- Edited with Introduction 
 and Appendices by John Wordsworth, D.D. Small 4to., stiff covers, 6j. 
 
 Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. LI. Portions of the Gospels 
 
 according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k), &c. 
 Edited by John Wordsworth, D.D., W. Sanday, M.A., D.D., and H. J. White, 
 M.A. Small 4to., stiff covers, 21s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Latin — Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. III. The Four 
 
 Gospels from the Munich MS. q") of the Sixth Century. Edited by H.J. 
 White, M.A., under the direction of the Bishop of Salisbury. N^early ready. 
 
 Old-French. -Zzi^rz Psalmonnn Versio antiqua Gallica e 
 
 Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica aliisque 
 Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit Franciscus Michel, 
 Phil. Doc. iS6o Svo. lof. 6ar. 
 
 FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, &c. 
 
 St. Athanasijis : Historical Writings, according to the Bene- 
 dictine Text. With an Introduction by William Bright D.D. iSSi. Crown 
 Svo. \os. 6(/. 
 
 Orations against the Arians. With an Account of his 
 
 Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873 Crown Svo. gi'. 
 
 St. Augustine : Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts 
 of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Bright, 
 D.D. Crown Svo. 9^. 
 
 Canons of the First Fotir General Conncils of Nicaea, Con- 
 stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1877. Crown Svo. 2,s. 6(f. 
 
 Notes on the Canons of the First Four General Councils. 
 
 By William Bright, D.D. 1882. Crown Svo. sj-. 6^. 
 
 Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit 
 
 P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. Svo. cloth. 2/. 2s. 
 in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta varia 
 
 necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum duo. Edidit post Aubertum 
 P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 1872. Svo. 2/. 51. 
 
 Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt 
 
 Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith. A.M. 1858. 
 4to. i/. -'J. 
 
 Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 1H59. 
 
 Svo. 14J. 
 Ephraeini Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorum- 
 
 que Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syrincis MS.S. in Museo Britannico et Bihliolheca 
 Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. Svo. \l. \s. 
 
 Etcsebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of 
 Burton, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 18S1. Crown Svo. 
 8j. dd.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Irenaeiis : The Third Book of St.Irenaens^ Bishop of Lyons, 
 
 against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deane, B.D. 
 1S74 Crown Svo. 5^. dd. 
 
 Patruin Apostolicoruvi^ S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii, 
 
 S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson. S.T.P.R. Tomi II. 
 Fourth Edition, 1863. Svo. \l. \s. 
 
 Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of 
 Hussey, with an Introduction by William Bright. D.D. 1S78. Crown Svo. 
 7^-. dd. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c. 
 
 Ancient Liturgy of tJie Church of England, according to the 
 
 uses of SaruiTii York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy arranged 
 in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By William Maskell, M.A. 
 Third Edition. 1S82. Svo. 15^-. 
 
 Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, 
 
 by G. H. Moberly.M.A. iSSi. Crown Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 Bright ( VV.). Chapters of Early English Church History. 
 
 1878. 8vo. \2S. 
 
 Burnefs History of the Reformation of the Church of England. 
 
 A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated with the originals, 
 by N. Focock, M.A. 7 vols. 1S65. Svo. Price reduced to \l. \os. 
 
 Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain 
 
 and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wllkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D., 
 and W.Stubbs, M.A. Vols. I. and III. 1869-71. MediumSvo. each i/. \s. 
 
 Vol. II. Part I. 1873. Medium Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 Vol. II. Part II. 1S78. Church of Ireland ; Memorials of St. Patrick. 
 Stiff covers, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Hamilton [John, Archbishop of St. Andrezvs), The Catechism 
 
 of. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas Graves Law. With 
 a Preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone. Svo. 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hammond [C. E.). Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, 
 
 with Introduction, Notes, and Liturgical Glossary. 1878. Crown Svo. \os.bd. 
 An Appendix to the above. 1S79. Crown Svo. paper covers, \s. 6d. 
 
 John, Bishop of Ephesits. The Third Part of his Eccle- 
 siastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by William Cureton, M.A. 
 
 1S53. 4tO. l/. I2J. 
 
 Translated by R, Payne Smith. M.A. i860. Svo. 10s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter 
 
 during the Episcopate of its first Bishop. A. P. 1050-1072 ; together with some 
 Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Jumieges, and a 
 few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited, with In- 
 troduction and Notes, by F. E. Warren, B.D. 4to. half morocco, 35^-. 
 
 Monunienta Ritnalia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The occasional 
 
 Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the 
 Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes. 
 By William Maskell, M.A. Second Edition. 1S82. 3 vols. 8vo. 2/. \os. 
 
 Records of the Reformatio7i. The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly 
 now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other 
 libraries. Collected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A. 1870. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 i/. i6j-. 
 
 Shirley ( W. W^. Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic 
 
 Age. Second Edition, 1874. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6rf. 
 
 Stiibbs ( W.). Registrnni Sacrum Anglican7mi. An attempt 
 
 to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. 1858. Small 4to. 
 8j. dd. 
 
 Warren (F. E.). Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, 
 18S1. 8vo. 14^. 
 
 ENGLISH THEOLOGY. 
 
 Bampton Lectures, 1886. The Christian Platonists of Alex- 
 andria. By Charles Bigg, D.D. Svo. 10s. dd. 
 
 Butler'' s Works, with an Index to the Analogy. 2 vols. 1874. 
 
 Svo. Hi. 
 
 Also separately. 
 
 Sermons, ^s. 6d. Analogy of Religion, ^s.6d. 
 
 Greswells Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 1855. 
 
 f)S. 6d. 
 
 Heurtley^s Harmonia Symbolica: Creeds of the Western 
 
 Church. 1858. Svo. 6j. dd. 
 
 Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by 
 
 J. Griffiths, M.A. 1859. Svo. 7J. Gd. 
 
 Hooker's Works, with his life by Walton, arranged by John 
 Keble, M.A. Sixth Edition, 1S74. .? vols. Svo. il. 11s. Gd.
 
 lo CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Hooker^s Works, the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A. 
 
 2 vols. 1875. 8vo. IIJ. 
 
 Jezvets Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1848. 
 
 Svo. \l. \os. 
 
 Pearsoii's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by 
 
 E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with 
 
 a Preface by the late Bishop of London. Crown Svo. ds. 6d. 
 
 Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition, 
 
 with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 1S56. Svo. 2/. lu. 
 
 Wheatlys Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. A new 
 
 Edition, 1846. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Wyclif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif, 
 
 by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 186.:;. cSvo. is. 6d. 
 
 Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols. 
 
 1869-1S71. Svo. il. IS. 
 
 Trialogns. With the Supplement now first edited. 
 
 By Gotthard Lechler. 1869. Svo. "iS. 
 
 HISTORICAL AND DOCUMENTARY WORKS. 
 
 British Barrozus, a Record of the Examination of Sepulchral 
 
 Mounds in various parts of England. By William Greenwell, M.A., F.S.A. 
 Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General Remarks on Pre- 
 historic Crania, and an Appendix by George Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S. 1877. 
 Medium Svo. 25J. 
 
 Clarendon's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in 
 
 England. 7 vols. 1839. iSmo. il. is. 
 
 Clarendo7i s History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in 
 
 England. Also his Life, written by himself, in which is included a Con- 
 tinuation of his History of the Grand Rebellion. With copious Indexes. 
 In one volume, royal 8vo. 1842. \l.is. 
 
 Clinton s Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1 85 1 , 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. Svo. "/s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 1 1 
 
 Corpvs Poeticvm Bor-calc. The Poetry of the Old Northern 
 
 Tongue, from the Earliest Times to the Thirteenth Century. Edited, clas- 
 sified, and translated, with Introduction, Excursus, and Notes, by Gudbrand 
 Vigfiisson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M. A. 2 vols. 1883. 8vo. 42^. 
 
 Freeman [E. A.), Histoiy of the Norman Conquest of Eng- 
 land ; its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes. Svo. 5/. <)s. Gd. 
 
 The Reign of William Rtifns and the AccessioJi of 
 
 Henry the First. 2 vols. Svo. il.iGs. 
 
 Gaseoigne's Theological Dictionary ("Liber Veritatum") : 
 
 Selected Passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1403-1458. 
 With an Introduction by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. Small 4to. 
 icf. Gd. 
 
 Johnson {Samuel, LL.D.), Bostvell's Life of; including 
 
 Boswell's Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, and Johnson's Diary of a 
 Journey into North Wales. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. In six 
 volumes, medium 8vo. With Portraits and Facsimiles of Handwriting. 
 Half bound, 3/. 3^. 
 
 Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, D.D. 
 
 1879. 4^0- Stitched, iJ. 
 
 Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a Twelfth- 
 Century MS. in the Libraiy of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, with an 
 Introduction and Notes, by Frederick Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to. stiff 
 covers, Gs. 
 
 Protests of the Lords, including those which have been ex- 
 punged, from i624toiS74; with Historical Introductions. Edited by James 
 E. Thorold Rogers. M.A. 1875. 3vols. 8vo. 2/. 2.f. 
 
 Rogers [J. E. T.). History of Agriculture and Prices in 
 
 England, A.D. 1 259-1 793. 
 
 Vols. I and II (1259-1400). 1866. Svo. 2/. 2^. 
 Vols. Ill and IV (1401-1582). 1882. 8vo. 2/. icf. 
 Vols. V and VI (1583-1702 . Just ready. 
 
 The First Nine Years of the Bank of England. 8vo. '^s. 6d. 
 
 Saxon Chronicles {Tivo of the) parallel, with Supplementary 
 Extracts from the Others. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glos- 
 sarial Index, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865. 8vo. iGs. 
 
 Stubbs (W., D.D.\ Seventeen Leetm-es on the Study oj 
 
 Medieval a7id Modern Histoiy, 8i.c.,de\\\crcA at Oxford 186 7-1 S84. Crown 
 Svo. Ss. Gd. 
 
 Sturlunga Saga, including the Lslcndinga Saga of Lawman 
 Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson. 
 In 2 vols. 1878. Svo. 2I. IS. 
 \
 
 12 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD 
 
 York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries 
 
 of York on the day of Corpus Christi in the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries. 
 Now first printed from the unique MS. in the Library of Lord Ashburnham. 
 Edited with Introduction and Glossary by LucyToulmin Smith. Svo. 2IJ-. 
 
 Manitscripf Materials relating to the History of Oxford. 
 
 Arranged by F. Madan, M.A. Svo. p. 6c/. 
 
 Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and for the Colleges 
 
 and Halls therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 1882. Svo. 
 izs. 6d. 
 
 Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1887. 8vo. ^s. 
 
 The Examination Statutes for the Degrees of B.A., B. Mns., 
 
 B.C.L., a7id B.M. Revised to Trinity Term, 1887. 8vo. sewed, i.f. 
 
 The Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of 
 
 Oxford. Extra fcap. Svo. 2 J. dd. 
 
 The Oxford University Calendar for the year 1887. Crown 
 
 Svo. 4.f. dd. 
 The present Edition includes all Class Lists and other University distinctions 
 for the seven years ending with 1886. 
 
 Also, supplementary to the above, price 5s. (pp. 606), 
 
 The Honours Register of the University of Oxford. A complete 
 
 Record of University Honours, Officers, Distinctions, and Class Lists; of the 
 Heads of Colleges, &c., &c., from the Thirteenth Century to 1883. 
 
 MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. 
 Aeland{H. W., M.D.. F.R.S.). Synopsis of the Pathological 
 
 Series in the Oxford Museum. 1867. Svo. 2j. 6c/. 
 
 Burdon- Sanderson {J., M.D., F.R.SS. L. and E.). Transla- 
 tions of Foreign Biological Memoirs. I. Memoirs on the Physiology of Nerve, 
 of Muscle, and of the Electrical Organ. Medium Svo. 2 \s. 
 
 De Bary {Dr. A.). Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative 
 
 Organs of the Phanerogams and Ferns. Translated and Annotated by F. O. 
 Bower, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. With 241 
 woodcuts and an Index. Royal Svo., half morocco, i/. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Goebel {Dr. K.). Outlines of Classification and Special Mor- 
 phology of Plants. A New Edition of Sachs' Text Book of Botany, Book II. 
 English Translation by H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by I. Bayley Balfour, 
 M.A., M.D., F.R.S. With 407 Woodcuts. Royal Svo. half morocco, 2\s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD 13 
 
 Sachs {jf7ili?cs von). Lectures ou tJic Physiology of Plants. 
 
 Translated by H. Marshall Ward, M.A. With 445 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo. 
 half morocco, i/. \is. 6d. 
 
 Dc Bary [Dr. A). Comparative Morphology and Biology 0^ 
 
 the Fungi, Mycetozoa and Bacteria. Authorised English Translation by 
 Henrv E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., 
 F.R.S. With 19S Woodcuts. Royal Svo., half morocco, i/. 2s. (>d. 
 
 Lectures on Bacteria. Translated by H. E. F. Garnsey, 
 
 M.A. With 20 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 6j-. 
 
 Annals of Botajiy. Edited by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A.. 
 M.D., F.R.S.. Sydney H. Vines, D.Sc, F.R.S., and" William Gilson Farlow, 
 jNI.D., Professor of Cryptogamic Botany in Harvard University, Cambridge, 
 Mass., U.S.A., and other Botanists. Royal Svo. Vol. I. No. i. Price Sj-. 6f/, 
 
 Mailer {jf-)- On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of 
 
 the Passei-es that have hitherto escaped notice. Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A., 
 and edited, with an Appendix, by A. H. Garrod, M..K., F.R.S. With Plates. 
 1S78. 4to. paper covers, "js. 6d. 
 
 Price [Bartholomew^ M.A., F.R.S.). Treatise on Lnfinitesiinal 
 
 Calculus. I 
 
 Vol.1. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. Svo. 14^.6^. 
 
 Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations. 
 Second Edition, 1S65. Svo. 1 Sj. 
 
 Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions; Dynamics of a Material Particle. 
 Second Edition, 1S68. Svo. \(is. 
 
 Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems; together with a chapter on Theo- 
 retical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin. M.A.. F.R.S. 1S62. Svo. i6j. 
 
 PritcJiard [C-, D.D., F.R.S.). Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis. 
 
 A Photometric determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked 
 eye, from the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. 1885. Roval Svo. 
 %s.6d. 
 
 Astronomical Observations made at the University 
 
 Observatory, O.vford, under the direction of C. Pritchard, D.D. No. 1 . 
 1878. Royal Svo. paper covers. 3J. (id. 
 
 Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the 'i'jth Century, 
 with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud, 
 M.A. 2 vols. 1841-1862. Svo. iSj-. (id. 
 
 Rolleston [George, M.D., F.R.S.). Scientific Papers and Ad- 
 dresses. Arranged and Edited by William Turner, M.B., F.R.S. Witli a 
 Biographical Sketch by Edward Tylor, F.R.S. With Portrait, Plates, and 
 Woodcuts. 2 vols, Svo. i/. 4J.
 
 r 4 CLA REND ON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Westivood {jf. O., M.A., F.R.S.). Thesaurns Entomologiais 
 
 Hopcianus, or a Description of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to 
 the University by the Rev. William Hope. With 40 Plates. 1874. Small 
 folio, half morocco, 7/. 10^. 
 
 Sfie ^acutj ISoolts of tj^c lEast. 
 
 Translated by various Oriental Scholars, .and edited by 
 
 F. Max Muller. 
 
 [Demy 8vo. cloth.! 
 
 Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Muller. 
 
 Part I. The AVzaiidoirya-upanishad, The Talavakara-upanishad, The Aitareya- 
 arawynka, The Kaushitaki-brahmawa-upanishad, and The Va^asaneyi-sa;«hita- 
 upanishad. \os. 6d. 
 
 Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the 
 
 Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish//za,and Baudhayana. Translated by 
 Prof. Geor<T Biihler. Part I. 'Apastamba and Gautama, \os.6d. 
 
 Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- 
 fucianism. Translated by James Les^ge. Part I. The Shu King, The Reli- 
 gious portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiao King. 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darme- 
 
 steter. Parti. TheVendidad. ios.6d. 
 
 Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. 
 
 Part I. The Bundahii-, Bahman Yajt, and Shayast la-shayast. 12^. 6d. 
 
 Vols. VI and IX. The Qur'an. Parts I and II. Translated 
 
 by E. H. Palmer. 2\s. 
 
 Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vi.shwu. Translated by Julius 
 
 lolly. TOJ. Gd. 
 Vol. VIII The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsu^atiya, and 
 
 The Anugita. Translated, by Kashinath Trimbak Telang. \os.6d. 
 
 Vol.' X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pali by F. Max 
 
 Miiller; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. Fausboll; being 
 Canonical Books of the Buddhists. io.f. td.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 15 
 
 Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W. 
 
 Rhys Davids, i. The Mahaparinibbana Suttanta : 2. The Dhamma-X-akka- 
 ppavattana Sutta ; 3. The Tevir^^ Suttanta; 4. The Akankheyya Sutta; 
 5. The Aetokhila Sutta; 6. The Maha-sudassana Suttanta ; 7. The Sabbasava 
 Sutta. los.dd. 
 
 Vol. XII. The ^atapatha-Brahma;/a, according to the Text 
 
 of the Madhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part I. 
 Books I and II. \2s. (ui. 
 
 Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by 
 
 T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part I. The Patimokkha. 
 The Mahavagga, I -IV. io.f. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the 
 
 Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VasishMa and Baudhayana. Translated 
 by Georg BUhler. Part II. Vasish/Z^a and Baudhayana. los. 6J. 
 
 Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Miiller. 
 
 Part 11. The Ka///a-upanishad, The Mu;/</aka-upanishad, The Taittiriyaka- 
 upanishad, The BrAadara«yaka-upanishad, The 6'veta.fvatara-upanishad, The 
 Praj«a-upanishad, and The Maitrayawa-Brahmawa-upanishad. ics. (xi. 
 
 Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of 
 
 Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part II. The Yi King. 
 \os. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by 
 
 T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part II. Tlie Mahavagga, 
 V-X. The Aullavagga, I III. ios.6d. 
 
 Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated b}/ E. W. West. 
 
 Part II. The Dar/istan-i Dinik and The Epistles of Maniu,^ihar. \2s. M. 
 
 Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, A Life of Buddha 
 
 by Ajvagliosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by 
 Dharmaraksha, a.d. 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel Beal. 
 los. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. 
 Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part III. The Aullavagga, IV-XII. 
 I Of. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pu;/<^arika ; or, the Lotus of the 
 
 True Law. Translated by PI. Kern. \2s. dd. 
 
 Vol. XXII. Caina-Sutras. Translated from Prakrit by Her- 
 mann Jacobi. Part I. The A/l'arahga-Sutra. The Kaljja-Sutra. loj-. dd.
 
 1 6 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Dar- 
 
 mesteter. Part II. The Sirozahs, YaJ'ts, and Nyayij. \os. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. 
 
 Part III. Dina-i Mainog-i Khirad, 6'ikand-gumanik, and Sad-Dar. 
 10^.6^. 
 
 Second Series. 
 
 Vol. XXV. Manu. Translated by Georg Biihler. 2\s. 
 Vol. XXVI. The ^atapatha-Brahmawa. Translated by 
 
 Julius Eggeling. Part II. \2s. 6J. 
 
 Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China. 
 
 The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Parts III and IV. 
 The Li Ki, or Collection of Treatises on the Rules of Propriety, or Ceremonial 
 Usages. 25^. 
 
 Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Grzhya-Sutras, Rules of Vedic 
 
 Domestic Ceremonies. Translated by Hermann Oldenberg. 
 
 Part I (Vol. XXIX), i 2s. 6d. Just Published. 
 Part II (Vol. XXX). In the Press. 
 
 Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. The Yasna, 
 
 Visparad, Afrinagan, and Gahs. Translated by L. H. Mills. 12^. 6d. 
 
 The following Volumes are in the Press: — 
 Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns Translated by F. Max Muller. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Vol. XXXIII. Narada, and some Minor Law-books. 
 
 Translated by Julius Jolly. \_PreparitigP\ 
 
 Vol. XXXIV. The Vedanta-Sutras, with 5arikara's Com- 
 
 mentaiy. Translated by G. Thibaut. [^Preparing.'] 
 
 *^* The Secojid Series will consist of Twenty-Four Volumes.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 17 
 
 ClareitiXait "^tm %txm 
 
 I. ENGLISH, &c. 
 
 A First Reading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin ; and 
 
 edited by Anne J. Clough. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, ^d. 
 
 Oxford Reading Book, Part I. For Little Children. Extra 
 
 fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d. 
 
 Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Extra 
 
 fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6c?. 
 
 An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book- By 
 
 O. W. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. dd. 
 
 An English Grammar afid Reading Book, for Lower Forms 
 
 in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra 
 fcap. 8vo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Intro- 
 ductory Notices. Second Edition. In 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d. each. 
 Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay. 
 
 Shairp {jf. C., LL.D.). Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures 
 
 delivered at Oxford. Crown 8vo. los. dd. 
 
 A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By John Earle, 
 
 M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram- 
 matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Fourth 
 Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. Ss. 6d. 
 
 A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. By the same Author. Extra 
 
 fcap. 8vo. Nearly ready. 
 
 An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. 
 
 By the same Author. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Old English Reading Primers ; edited by Henry Sweet. M.A. 
 
 I. Selected Homilies of .■Elfric. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 C
 
 i8 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 First Middle English Primer, zviik Grammar and Glossary. 
 
 By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, 
 
 with Grammar and Glossary. By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Principles of English Etymology. First Series. The Native 
 
 Element. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown Svo. qj. 
 
 The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M,A. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 'js.6d. 
 
 An Icelandic Primer., with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. 
 
 By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. -^s 6d. 
 
 An Icelandic Prose Reader., with Notes, Grammar, and Glossary. 
 
 By G. Vigfusson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. Ext. fcap. Svo. 
 \os. 6d. 
 
 A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular Exposition of 
 
 the Principles of Spelling Reform. By H. Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 
 Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik, 
 
 Texte tind Glossar. Von Henry Sweet. Extra fcap. Svo., stiff covers, 
 IS. 6d. 
 
 The Ormiilnm; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M. 
 
 White. Edited by R. Holt, M.A. 1S78. 2 vols. Extra fcap. Svo. 2 ij-. 
 
 Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition. 
 
 With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By R. Morris, LL.D., and 
 W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 
 Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (a.d. i 150 to a.d. 1300"). 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 95. 
 Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (^a.d. 129S to A.D. 1393). 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 Specimcjis of English Literature, from the ' Ploughmans 
 
 Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (a.d. 1394 to a.d. 1579). With Intro- 
 duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W\ W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. IS. 6d. 
 
 The Vision of William, concerning Piers the Plowman, in three 
 
 Parallel Texts ; together with Richard the Rcdeless. By William Langland 
 (about 1362-1399 A.D.). Edited from numerous Manuscripts, with Preface, 
 Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 2 vols. Svo. 31^. ^d. 
 
 The Vision of William conceniifig Piers the Plowmati, by 
 
 William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth 
 Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s.6d.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 19 
 
 Chancer, I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales; the 
 
 Knightes Tale ; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, Editor of 
 Specimens of Early English, &c., &c. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 II. The Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes 
 
 Tale ; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W. Skeat, 
 Litt.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J-. 6(/. 
 
 III. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres 
 
 Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the 
 same Editor. New Edition, Revised. Extra fcap. Svo. /^s. 6d. 
 
 Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited with Notes, Glossary, &c., by 
 
 W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. Svo. Stiff covers, ^s. 6d. 
 
 Minot {Lajtrence). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A., Head Master of the Hulme Grammar School, 
 Manchester. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^^. 6d. 
 
 Spenser s Faery Qneenc. Books I and II. Designed chiefly 
 
 for the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By G. W. 
 Kitchin, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. bd. each. 
 
 Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. 
 
 Church. M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2j. 
 
 OLD ENGLISH DRAMA. 
 The Pilgrimage to Parnassus with The Two Parts of the 
 
 Return from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, A.D. mdxcvii-mdci. Edited from MSS. by the Rev. W. D. 
 Macray, M.A., F.S.A. Medium Svo. Bevelled Boards, Gilt top, Sj. (yd. 
 
 Marlowe and Greene. Marloive's Tragical History of Dr. 
 
 Faust us, and Greene's Ho7iourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. 
 Edited by A. W. Ward, M.A. New and Enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 6s. dd. 
 
 Marlowe. Edzvard II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By 
 
 O. W. Tancock, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. Paper covers, 2J-. Cloth 3J. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. 
 Shakespeare. Select Plays, Edited by W. G, Clark, M.A., 
 
 and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers. 
 The Merchant of Venice, is. Macbeth. is.6d. 
 
 Richard the Second, u. 6d. Hamlet. 2s. 
 
 c 2
 
 20 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. 
 
 The Tempest, is. 6d. Midsummer Night's Dream. is.6d. 
 
 As You Like It. is. 6d. Coriolanus. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Julius Caesar. 2s. Henry the Fifth. 2s. 
 
 Richard the Third. 2s. 6d. Twelfth Night, is. 6d. 
 
 King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. 
 
 Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist ; a popular Illustration of 
 
 the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. Moulton, M.A. Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 
 Bacoji. I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis 
 
 Wright, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. dd. 
 
 II. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 S. H. Reynolds, M.A., late Fellow of Brasenose College. In Preparation. 
 
 Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 John W. Hales, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 
 
 II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. 2 vols. 
 
 Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 6^. 6^. Soldseparately, Vol. 1. 45'.; Vol. II. 3^. 
 
 In paper covers : — 
 Lycidas, ^d. L' Allegro, id. II Penseroso, 4^. Comus, dd. 
 
 Samson Agonistes, dd. 
 
 III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited by H. C. Beeching. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. Nearly ready. 
 
 IV. Samson Agojiistes. Edited with Introduction and 
 
 Notes by John Churton Collins. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, is. 
 
 Bunyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Rela- 
 tion of the Imprison?netit of Mr. John Bjinyan. Edited, with Biographical 
 Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables, M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 
 In ornamental Parchment, 6s. 
 
 II. Holy War, &-c. Edited by E. Venables, M.A. 
 
 In the Press. 
 
 Clarendon. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited 
 
 by T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. j^s. 6d. 
 
 Dryden. Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver 
 
 Cromwell ; Astrsea Redux ; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ; 
 Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^-. dd. 
 
 Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro- 
 duction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, D.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 21 
 
 Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. 
 By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. j,s. 6d. In ornamental Parchment, 6s. 
 
 Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. 
 
 Edited by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^-. Gd. In white Parchment, 7^'. dd. 
 
 Pope. Witli Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D. 
 I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. Svo. i^. dd. 
 
 II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 
 
 Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, id. 
 
 Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse. Extra 
 
 fcap. Svo. Stiff covers, is. 6d. In white Parchment, s^y. 
 
 Elegy and Ode 07i Eton College. Paper covers, id. 
 
 Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. dd. In white Parchment, 
 4J. dd. 
 
 The Deserted Village. Paper covers, id. 
 
 Johnson. I. Rasselas ; Lives of Dry den and Pope. Edited 
 
 by Alfred Milnes, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. dd., or Lives of 
 Dryden and Pope only, stiff covers, 2s. 6d. 
 
 II. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. Extra fcap. Svo. Bevelled boards, 3^. 6d. In white 
 Parchment, 4^. 6d. 
 
 III. Vanity of Human Wishes. With NoteSj by E. J. 
 
 Payne, M.A. Paper covers, j^d. 
 
 Boswells Life of Johnson. With the Jotirnal of a Tour to 
 
 the Hebrides. Edited, with copious Notes, Appendices, and Index, by G. 
 Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., Pembroke College. With Portraits and Facsimiles. 
 6 vols. Medium Svo. Half bound, 3/. 3^. 
 
 Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by 
 
 H. T. Griffith, B.A. 
 
 I. TJie Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the 
 
 Minor Pieces, A.D. 1 779-1 7S3. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 
 
 II. T]ie Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the 
 
 Minor Poems, A.D. 1 784-1 799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3.?. 
 
 Burke. Select Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by E. J. Payne, M.A. 
 
 I. Thoughts 071 the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches 
 
 on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. dd.
 
 2 2 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Burke. II. Reflections onthe French Revolution. Second Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the 
 
 Regicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^-. 
 
 Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W.T. Arnold, B.A. 
 
 Paper covers, 4c?. 
 
 Byro7i. Childe Harold. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by H. F. Tozer, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^-. dd. In white Parchment, 5^-. 
 
 Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited with Preface and 
 
 Notes by W. Minto, M.A. With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, 2s. 
 Ornamental Parchment, 3^. dd. 
 
 Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, 
 
 with Preface and Notes, by the same Editor, dd. 
 
 II. LATIN. 
 
 Rudimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of 
 
 a very Elementary Character, for the use of Beginners. By John Barrow 
 Allen, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 An Elementary Latin Grammar. By the same Author. 
 
 Fifty-Seventh Thousand. Extra fcap. Svo. 2S.6d. 
 
 A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth 
 
 Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Extra 
 
 fcap. Svo. 3^. ^d. 
 
 Reddenda Minora, or Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for 
 
 Unseen Translation. For the use of Lower ForiiK. Composed and selected 
 by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda, or Easy Extracts, Latin and Greek, for 
 
 Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition, Revised and 
 Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. By the same Author. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 3^-. 
 
 Passages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Passmen 
 
 and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Exercises in Latin Prose Compositioji ; with Introduction, 
 
 Notes, and Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into Latin. By 
 G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs. By H. Lee- Warner, M.A. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. (>d.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 23 
 
 First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A. Third Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and 
 
 Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A. 
 
 Part I. The Gallic War. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 43-. dd. 
 
 Part II. The Civil War. Extra fcap. Svo. 3s. dd. 
 
 The Civil War. Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. By E. A. Upcott, M.A., 
 
 Assistant Master in Wellington College. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 2s. dd. 
 
 Cicero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With 
 
 Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. 6fl'. 
 
 Each Part separately, limp, u. dd. 
 Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Third Edition. 
 Part II. Omens and Dreams: Beauties of Nature. Third Edition. 
 Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces. Third Edition. 
 
 Cicero. De Sencctnte. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by L. Huxley, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 25. 
 
 Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the 
 
 late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition. 
 Extra fcap. Svo. i^s. 
 
 Cicero. Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem I, De 
 
 Imperio Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica IX. With Introduction and 
 Notes by J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Cicero. Ln Q. Caeciliiwi Divinatio, and In C. Verrem Actio 
 
 JPrijna. With Introduction and Notes, by J. R. King, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 limp, IS. ad. 
 
 Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by E. A. Upcott, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 2s. bd. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar Browning, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Horace. Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth 
 
 Form. By E. C. Wickham, M.A, In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 cloth, 2S. 
 
 Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By 
 
 H. Lee- Warner, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. In Parts, limp, each \s. (id. 
 Part I. The Caudine Disaster. Part II. Hannibal's Campaign 
 in Italy. Part HI. The Macedonian War. 
 
 Livy. Books V— VII. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 A. R. Cluer, B.A. .Second Edition. Revised by P. E. Matheson, M.A. 
 (In one or two vols.) Extra fcap. Svo. ^s.
 
 24 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD, 
 
 Li-oy. Books XXI, XXII, and XXIII. With Introduction 
 
 and Notes. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. f>d. 
 
 Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions 
 
 and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A. 
 Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Ovid. Tristia. Book I. The Text revised, with an Intro- 
 duction and Notes. By S. G. Owen, B.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Plautiis. Captivi. Edited by W. M. Lindsay, M.A. Extra 
 
 fcap. Svo. (In one or two Parts.) 2s. 6d. 
 
 Plautiis. The Trinumimis. With Notes and Introductions. 
 
 (Intended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) ByC. E. Freeman, M.A., 
 and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. '^s. 
 
 Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the 
 
 late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. 
 
 Salhist. With Introduction and Notes. By W. W. Capes, 
 
 M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. i^s. 6d. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-IV. Edited, with Introduc- 
 tion and Notes (for the use of Schools and Junior Students), by H. Furneaux, 
 M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Book I. With Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. limp, 2s. 
 
 Terence. Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. 
 
 E. Freeman, M.A., and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 
 
 Adelphi. With Notes and Introductions. (Intended for 
 
 the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) By A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 3^-. 
 
 Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A. 
 
 Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 35. 
 
 Tibnlhts and Proper tius. Selections. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, 
 
 M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. (In one or two vols.) 6.f. 
 
 Virgil. With Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon, 
 
 M.A. Two vols. Crown Svo. 10^.6^?. The Text separately, 4^. 6a'. 
 
 Virgil. Bucolics. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A. In one 
 
 or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Virgil. Aeneid I. With Introduction and Notes, by C. S. 
 
 Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. limp, i.f. 6d. 
 
 Virgil Aeneid IX. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by A. E. Haigh, M.A., late Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford. Extra 
 fcap. Svo. limp, \s. 6d. In two Parts, 2s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 25 
 
 Aviamis, The Fables of. Edited, with Prolegomena, Critical 
 
 Apparatus, Commentary, etc. By Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D. Demy 8vo 
 8j. 6d. 
 
 Catulli Veronensis Liber. Iterum recognovit, apparatum cri- 
 
 ticum prolegomena appendices addidit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 1878. Demy 
 Svo. i6s. 
 
 A Commentary o?t Catullus. By Robinson Ellis, M.A. 
 
 1876. Demy Svo. i6j. 
 Cattilli Veronensis Carmina Selccta, secundum recognitionem 
 
 Robinson Ellis, A.M. E.xtra fcap. Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A. S. 
 Wilkins, M.A. 
 
 Bookl. 1879. Svo. ds. Book II. 1881. Svo. 5^. 
 
 PJdlippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition. 1879. Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 Cicero. Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, 
 
 and Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. Demy Svo. i8s. 
 
 Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second 
 
 Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. 
 
 pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W\ 
 
 Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. 2nd Ed. Ext. fcap. Svo. 3^. dd. 
 
 Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen 
 
 Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wickham, M.A. Second Edition. 
 1877. Demy Svo. 12^, 
 
 A reprint of the above, in a size suitable for the use 
 
 of Schools. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 6^. 
 
 Livy, Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, 
 
 and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 1S81. Svo. 6^. 
 
 Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Lbis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit. 
 
 Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolegomenis Appendice Indice addidit, 
 R.Ellis, A.M. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Persiiis. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary. 
 
 By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 1S74. Svo. 'js. dd. 
 
 Juvenal. XIH Satires. Edited, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by C. H. Pearson, M.A., and Herbert A. Strong, M.A., LL.D., Professor 
 of Latin in Liverpool University College, Victoria University. In two Parts. 
 Crown Svo. Complete, 6.;. 
 
 Also separately, Part I. Introduction, Text, etc., y. Part II. Notes, 3^. ()d. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books I- VI. Edited, with Intro- 
 duction and Notes, by II. Furneaux, M.A. Svo. iSj.
 
 26 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Nettleship {H., M.A.). Lectures and Essays on Subjects con- 
 nected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. Crown 8vo. 7^. dd. 
 
 The Roman Satnra : its original form in connection with 
 
 its literary development. 8vo. sewed, is. 
 
 Ancient Lives of Vergil. With an Essay on the Poems 
 
 of Vergil, in connection with his Life and Times. 8vo. sewed, 2s. 
 
 Papillon ( T. L., M.A .). A Manual of Comparative Philology. 
 
 Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. 1882. Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 
 Finder {North, M.A.). Selections from the less known Latin 
 
 Poets. 1869. 8vo. I5J-. 
 
 Sellar ( W. F., M.A)'. Roman Poets of the Augustan Age. 
 
 Virgil. New Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. 9J. 
 
 Roman Poets of the Republic. New Edition, Revised 
 
 and Enlarged. 18S1. 8vo. 14^-. 
 
 Wordsworth {J., M.A.). Fragments and Specimens of Early 
 
 Latin. V^ith Introductions and Notes. 1874. 8vo. iSj-. 
 
 III. GREEK. 
 
 A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language. 
 
 By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventh Edition. Extra f cap. 
 Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 Easy Greek Reader. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In one or 
 
 two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 
 
 Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auc- 
 
 tore Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition, 1882. 12 mo. 45. 
 
 A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 
 
 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools, Twenty-first Edition. 1886. 
 Square i2mo. 7^. dd. 
 
 Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective; their forms, meaning, 
 
 and quantity; embracing ail the Tenses used by Greek writers, with references 
 to the passages in which they are found. By W. Veitch. Fourth Edition. 
 Crown 8vo. \os. dd. 
 
 The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged 
 
 from his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. is. (>d. 
 
 A Series of Graduated Greek Readers: — 
 
 First Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbrooke, M.L. Second 
 
 Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 
 8vo. 3.f, 6d.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 27 
 
 Fourth Greek Reader ; being Specimens of Greek Dialects, 
 
 With Introductions, etc. By \V. W. Merr)-. D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^-. dd. 
 
 Fifth Greek Reader. Selections from Greek Epic and 
 
 Dramatic Poetr}', with Introductions and Notes. By Evelyn Abbott, jNI.A. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^. dd. 
 
 The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry: being a Col- 
 lection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introductorj' 
 Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright. M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. Sj. (dd. 
 
 A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the 
 
 finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices 
 and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 4J. ^d. 
 
 Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound (for Schools). With Introduc- 
 tion and Notes, by A. O.Prickard, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by Arthur 
 
 Sidgwick, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 
 
 Choephoroi. With Introduction and Notes by the same 
 
 Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. 35. 
 
 Eumenides. With Introduction and Notes, by the same 
 
 Editor. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 3i-. 
 
 Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes, 
 
 Introductions, &c., by W. W'. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 I. The Clouds, Second Edition, 2^-. 
 II. The Acharnians, Third Edition.. In one or two parts, y. 
 
 III. The Frogs, Second Edition. In one or two parts, 3^. 
 
 IV. The Knights. In one or two parts, y. 
 
 Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S. 
 
 Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by Evel>-n Abbott, M.A., and P. E. Mathesen, M.A. Vol. I. 
 Philippic I. Olynthiacs I-III. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^-. 
 
 Euripides. Alcestis (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, M.A. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. is. Gd. 
 
 Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., for 
 
 Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3j. 
 
 Iphigenia in Tauris. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 
 
 etc., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 cloth, 3J. 
 
 Medea. By C. B. Heberden, M.A. In one or two Parts. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.
 
 2 8 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 HerodotJis, Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, 
 
 M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. -^s. 
 
 Herodotus, Selections from. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 
 
 and a Map, by W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII (for Schools). By W. W. 
 
 Merry, D.D. Thirty-second Thousand. In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 5^. 
 
 Books I, and II, sepa7-ately . each \s. dd. 
 
 Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for Schools). By the 
 
 same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^. 
 
 Iliad, Book I (for Schools). By D. B. Monro, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2j. 
 
 Iliad, Books I-XII (for Schools). With an Introduction, 
 
 a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Monro, M.A. Second 
 Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ds. 
 
 Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By Herbert Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d. each. 
 
 Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, 
 
 M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 Lysias. Epitaphios. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by F. J. Snell, B.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Plato. Meno. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George 
 
 Stock, M.A., Pembroke College. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Plato. The Apology. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 St. George Stock, M.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Sophocles. For the use of Schools. Edited with Intro- 
 ductions and English Notes. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, 
 M.A. New and Revised Editio7i. 2 Vols. Extra fcap. Svo. \os. 6d. 
 Sold separately, Vol. I, Text, ^r. 6d. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s. 
 
 Sophocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By 
 
 Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. limp. 
 Oedipus Tyrannus, Philoctetes. New and Revised Edition, 2j. each. 
 Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, is. gd. each. 
 
 Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, 2s. each. 
 
 Oedipus Rex: Dindorfs Text, with Notes by the 
 
 present Bishop of St. David's. Extra fcap. Svo. limp, u. ()d. 
 
 Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Kynaston, 
 
 D.D. (late Snow). Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. dd.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 29 
 
 XenopJioJi. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a 
 
 Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C. L., and C. S. Jerram, 
 M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. 6^/. 
 
 XenopJion. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By 
 
 J. S. Phillpotts. B.C.L. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 — Anabasis, Book I, Edited for the use of Junior Classes 
 
 and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, etc. By J. Marshall, M.A., 
 Rector of the Royal High School, Edinburgh. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Anabasis., Book II. With Notes and Map. By C. S. 
 
 Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 — Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes by C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Aristotle's Politics. By W. L. Newman, M.A. [^In the Press.'] 
 Aristotelia7i Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh 
 
 Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C. Wilson, M.A. Svo. stiff, 5^. 
 
 Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea, ex recensione Immanuelis 
 
 Bekkeri. Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 Demosthenes a7id Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes 
 
 and ^schines on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By 
 G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H. Simcox, M.A. 1S72. Svo. 12^. 
 
 Head {Barclay V.). Historia Numoruni: A Manual of Greek 
 
 Numismatics. Royal Svo. half-bound. 2/. 2s. 
 
 Hicks [E. L.,M.A.). A Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip- 
 tions. Demy Svo. ioj. dd. 
 
 Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with Enghsh Notes, 
 
 Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, D.D., and the late James Riddell, M.A. 
 1886. Second Edition. Demy Svo. i6j. 
 
 Homer. A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro, 
 
 M.A. Demy Svo. \os. 6d. 
 
 Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes 
 
 and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols. 
 
 Vol.1. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. Svo. i6j. 
 Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. P"ragmcnts. Svo. 16s
 
 .50 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 IV. FRENCH AND ITALIAN. 
 
 Br ache fs Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, 
 
 with a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. Translated into 
 English by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 7.^. 6d. 
 
 Historical Grammar of the French LaJigiiage. Trans- 
 lated into English by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. P'ourth Edition. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. Z^- 6«^- 
 
 MTorks by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A. 
 
 Primer of French Literattire. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Short History of French Literature. Crown 8 vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hngo. Crown 
 8vo. gj. 
 
 MASTERPIECES OF THE FRENCH DRAMA. 
 Corneille' s Horace. Edited; with Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Molihe's Les Prc'cienses Ridictdes. Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by Andrew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Racine's EstJier. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by- 
 George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Beamnarchais' LeBarbier de Seville. Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Voltaire's Mc'rope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 George Saintsbury. Extra leap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 
 
 Mtissefs On ne badine pas avec VAmonr, and Fajitasio. Edited, 
 
 with Prolegomena, Notes, etc., by Walter Herries Pollock. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 2S. 
 
 The above six Plays may be had in ornamental case, and bound 
 in Imitation Parchment, price 12s. 6d. 
 
 Sainte-Benve. Selections from the Caiiseries du Lundi. Edited 
 
 by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Quinet's Lettres a sa Mhe. Selected and edited by George 
 
 Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 Gautier, The'ophile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited 
 
 by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 L'Elogtience de la Chaire et de la Tribune Frangaises. Edited 
 
 by Paul Blouet, B.A. (Univ. Gallic). Vol. I. French Sacred Oratory. 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. c.i 
 
 Edited by GUSTAVE MASSOW, B.A. 
 
 Comcille's Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap, 8vo. 
 
 cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts 
 from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, 
 Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Maistre^ Xavier de. Voyage aictotir dc via Chambre. Ourika, 
 by Madame de Duras; Le Vieux Tailleur, by MM. Erchnann-Chatrian ; 
 La Veillee de Vincennes, by Alfred de Vigny ;^ Les Jumeaux de I'Hotel 
 Comeille, by Edmotid About ; Mesaventures d'un Ecolier, by Rodolphe Topffer. 
 Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Voyage autotir de ma Chambre. Separately, limp, 
 
 \s. 6d. 
 
 Moliere's Les Foiirberies de Scapin, and Racine s Athalie. 
 
 With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Moliere's Les Fourberies de Scapin. With Voltaire's Life of 
 
 Moliere, Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 Molihe's Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, etc. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 Racine's Andromaqtie, and Comeille s Le Mentenr. With 
 
 Louis Racine's Life of his Father. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Regnard's Le jfotteur, and Brueys and Paiaprafs Le Grondetir. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. f>d. 
 
 Sevign^, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections 
 from the Correspondence of. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools. 
 Extra fcap. Svo. y. 
 
 Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By H. E. Cotterill, B.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^-. dd. 
 
 Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In- 
 troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd, 
 
 V. GERMAN. 
 
 Scherer ( W^. A History of German Literature. Translated 
 from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. Conybeare. Edited by F. Max 
 Miiller. 2 vols. Svo. 21s. 
 
 Max Mailer. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the 
 
 Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern 
 German, and Notes. By F. Max Miiller, M.A. A New Edition, Revised, 
 Enlarged, and Adajited to Wilhelm Scherer's ' History of German Literature,' 
 by F. Lichtenstein. 2 vols, crown Svo. 21s.
 
 32 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 GERMAN COURSE. By HERMANN LANGE. 
 
 The Germans at Home; a Practical Introduction to German 
 
 Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar. 
 Third Edition. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The German Manual ; a German Grammar, Reading Book, 
 
 and a Handbook of German Conversation. Svo. 7^. 6^. 
 
 Grammar of the German Language. Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to 
 
 the Art of Translating English Prose into German. Second Edition. Svo. 
 
 Germa)i Spelling ; A Synopsis of the Changes which it has 
 
 undergone through the Government Regulations of i88o. Paper covers, (yd. 
 
 Lessing's Laokoofi. With Introduction, English Notes, etc. 
 
 By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc. M. A. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Schiller s Wilhelm Tell. Translated into English Verse by 
 
 E. Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Also, Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. 
 
 Beekers Friedrich der Grosse. Extra fcap. 8vo. In the Press. 
 Goethe'' s Egmont. With a Life of Goethe, &c. Third Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. y. 
 
 — -— Iphigenie auf Tauris. A Drama. With a Critical In- 
 troduction and Notes. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Heine's Prosa, being Selections from his Prose Works. With 
 
 English Notes, etc. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Heine's Harzreise. With Life of Heine, Descriptive Sketch 
 
 of the Harz, and Index. Extra fcap. Svo. paper covers, is. 6d. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Lessing^s Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. With a Life 
 
 of Lessing, Critical Analysis, etc.- Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Nathan der Weise. With Introduction, Notes, etc. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Schiller's Historische Skizzeji ; Egmonfs Leben und Tod, and 
 
 Belagerung von Antwerpen . With a Map. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Wilhehn Tell. With a Life of Schiller ; an his- 
 torical and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary, 
 and Map. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. .^j'. dd. 
 
 Wilhelm Tell. School Edition. With Map. is. 
 
 Die Jnngfrau von Orlea?is. In preparation.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 33 
 
 Modern German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Ex- 
 tracts in Prose and Poetry from Modern German writers : — 
 
 Part I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a complete 
 Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.6d. 
 
 Part II. With English Notes and an Index. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd. 
 
 Niehulirs GriecJiiscJie Heroen-GesehicJiten. Tales of Greek 
 
 Heroes. Edited with English Notes and a Vocabulary, by Emma S. Buchheim. 
 School Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, \s. dd. 
 
 VI. MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. 
 
 By LEWIS HENSLEY, M.A. 
 
 Figures made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. Crown Svo. 6d. 
 Anszvers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together 
 
 with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown Svo. i.f. 
 
 The Seholar's Arithmetic. Crown Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Answers to the Examples in the Scholars Arithnietie. Crown 
 
 Svo. i.f. Gd. 
 
 TJie Seholar's Algebra. Crown Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Aldis (IV. S., M.A.). A Text-Book of Algebra: zuith Anszvers 
 
 to the Examples. Crown Svo. 7-*'- 6'''- 
 
 Bayjtes {R. E., 3f.A.). Lessons on Thermodynamics. 1S78. 
 
 Crown Svo. ']s. 6d. 
 
 Chambers {G. F., F.R.A.S.). A Handbook of Descriptive 
 
 Astroiioiny. Third Edition. 1S77. Demy Svo. 28j-. 
 
 Clarke [Col. A. R.,C.B.,R.E.). Geodesy. 1S80. Svo. 11s. 6d. 
 
 Cremona [Lnigi). Elements of Projective Geometry. Trans- 
 lated by c. Leudesdorf, M.A. Svo. i2s.6d. 
 
 Donkin. Acoustics. Second Edition. Crown Svo. ']s. 6d. 
 
 Euclid Revised. Containing the Essentials of the Elements 
 
 of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his fust Six Books. Edited by 
 R. C. J. Nixon, M.A. Crown 8vo. -s. Q>d. 
 
 Sold separately as follows, 
 Book I. IS. Books I, II. u. dd. 
 
 Books I-IV. is.U. Books V, VI. 3J. 
 
 I)
 
 34 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Galton {Douglas, C.B., F.R.S.). The Construction of Healthy 
 
 Dzvclliiigs. Demy 8vo, ioj-. (yd. 
 
 Hamilton {Sir R. G. C), and J. Ball. Book-keeping. New 
 
 and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, 2s. 
 
 Ruled Exercise books adapted to the above may be had, price 2s. 
 
 Harconrt {A. G. Vernon, M.A.), and H. G. Madan, M.A. 
 
 Exercises ht Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. Fourth 
 Edition. Crown 8vo. ioj. (id. 
 
 Maclaren {Archibald). A System of Physical Education : 
 
 Theoretical and Practical. Extra fcap. 8vo. -js. 6d. 
 
 Madan {H. G., M.A.). Tables of Qualitative Analysis. 
 
 Large 4to. paper, 4^-. (id. 
 
 Maxivell{J. Clerk, M.A., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Electricity 
 
 and Magnetism. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. i/. ii.f. 6^/. 
 
 An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by 
 
 William Garnett, M.A. Demy 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 Minchin {G. M., M.A). A Treatise on Statics with Applica- 
 tions to Physics. Third Edition, Corrected and Enlarged. Vol. I. Equili- 
 brium ofCoplanar Forces. 8vo. ^s. Vol. II. Statics. Svo. ids. 
 
 Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown 
 
 8vo. 7^. dd. 
 
 Phillips {John, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology of Oxford and the 
 
 Valley of the Thames. 1871. Svo. 2ii', 
 
 Vesuvius. 1869. Crown Svo. ioj'. 6d. 
 
 Prestwich {Joseph, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology, Chemical, Physical, 
 
 and Stratigraphical. Vol.1. Chemical and Physical. Royal 8vo. 25J. 
 
 Rolleston's Forms of Animal Life. Illustrated by Descriptions 
 
 and Drawings of Dissections. New Edition. (^Nearly ready.) 
 
 Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced, 
 
 and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Revised, condensed, and 
 greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. 1881. Svo. Price reduced 
 
 to I 2S. 
 
 Stewart {Balfour, LL.D., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Heat, with 
 
 numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 IS. dd.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXEORD. 35 
 
 Vernon- Hare our t {L. F., M.A.). A Treatise on Rivers and 
 
 Canals, relating to the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design, 
 Construction, and Development of Canals. 2 vols. (Vol. I, Text. Vol. II, 
 Plates.) 8vo. 2ij. 
 
 Harbours and Docks ; their Physical Features, History, 
 
 Consiruction, Equipment, and Maintenance ; with Statistics as to their Com- 
 mercial Development. 2 vols. 8vo. 25^. 
 
 ]Valkcr [Jajncs, M.A.) TJic Theory of a PJiysical Balauee. 
 
 8vo. stiff cover, 3^. Qid. 
 
 Watson {H. IV., M.A.). A Treatise on the Kinetic TJicory 
 
 of Gases. 1S76. 8vo. 3^.6^/. 
 
 Watson {H W., D. Sc, F.R.S.), and S. H. Bnrbnry, M.A. 
 
 I. A Treatise on the Application of Generalised Coordinates to the Kinetics of 
 
 a Material System. 1879. Svo. ds. 
 
 II. llie Mathematical Theory of Electricity and Magnetis»t. Vol. I. Electro- 
 statics. 8vo. los. bd. 
 
 Williamson (A. W., Phil. Doe., F.R.S.). Chemistry for 
 
 Students. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1873. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s.^d. 
 
 VII. HISTORY. 
 
 Blunt schli {J. K.). The Theory of the State. By J. K. 
 
 Bluntschli, late Professor of Political Sciences in the University of Heidel- 
 berg. Authorised English Translation from the Sixth German Edition. 
 Demy 8vo. half bound, 125. ()d. 
 
 Finlay {^George, LL.D.). A History of Greece from its Con- 
 quest by the Romans to the present time, B.C. 146 to A.D. 1864. A new 
 Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with considerable ad- 
 ditions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 7 vols. Svo. 3/. \os. 
 
 Forte scite (Sir John, Kt.). The Governance of England: 
 
 otherwise called The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Mon- 
 archy. A Revised Text. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Appendices, 
 by Charles Plummer, M.A. Svo. half bound, 12^-. bd. 
 
 Freeman {E.A., D.C.L.). A Short History of the Norman 
 
 Conquest of England. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.6d. 
 
 George [H. B.,M.A .). Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern 
 
 History. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Small 410. 1 2s. 
 
 Hodghin ( 7".). Italy and her Invaders. Illustrated with 
 Plates and Maps. Vols. 1— IV., a.d. .^76-553. Svo. 3/. Sj.
 
 36 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Hughes [Alfred). Geography for Schools. Part I. Practical 
 
 Geography, fust ready. 
 
 Part II. General Geography. /;/ preparation. 
 
 Kitchin {G. W., D.D.). A History of France. With numerous 
 Maps, Plans, and Tables. In Three Volumes. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 
 each \os. dd. 
 
 Vol. T. Down to the Year 1453. 
 Vol. II. From 1453-1624. Vol. III. From 1624-1793. 
 
 Lticas {C. P.). Introduction to a Historical Geography of the 
 
 British Colonies. With Eight Maps. Crown 8vo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Payne [E. J., M.A.). A History of the United States of 
 
 America. In the Press. 
 
 Ranke [L. von). A History of England, principally in the 
 
 Seventeenth Century. Translated by Resident Members of the University of 
 Oxford, under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W. Boase, 
 M.A. 1875. 6 vols. 8vo. 3/. 3^. 
 
 Raivlinson {George, M.A.). A Manual of Ancient History. 
 
 Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14J. 
 Ricardo. Letters of David Ricardo to Thomas Robert Malt Juts 
 
 (1810-1823). Edited by James Bonar, M.A. Demy bvo. \qs. dd. 
 
 Rogers {J. E. TJiorold, ALA.). The First Nine Years of the 
 
 Bank of England. Svo. %s. 6d. 
 
 Select Charters and other Llhtstrations of English Constitutional 
 
 History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and 
 edited by W. Stubbs, D.D. Fifth Edition. '1883. Crown Svo. 8 j.W. 
 
 Stubbs ( W., D.D.). The Constitutional History of England, 
 
 in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols, demy Svo. 2/. 8j. 
 Also in 3 vols, crown Svo. price I2.f. each. 
 
 S eve 7 1 teen Lectures on the Study of Medieval and 
 
 Modern History, &c., delivered at Oxford 186 7- 1884. Crown Svo. %s. 6d. 
 
 Weliesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and 
 
 other Papers of the Marquess Weliesley, K.G., during his Government 
 of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1877. Svo. 1/. 4J. 
 
 Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and 
 
 other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G. 
 Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. iSSo. Svo. 24J. 
 
 A hiistory of British Lndia. By S. J. Owen, IVI.A., Reader 
 
 in Indian History in the University of Oxford. In preparation.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 37 
 
 VIII. LAW. 
 
 Albcrici Gentilis, LCD., I.C., De lure Belli Libri Tres; 
 
 EdiditT. E. Holland, LCD. 1877. Small 4I0. half morocco, 21s. 
 Anson [Sir Williain R., Bar I., D.C.L.). Principles of the 
 
 English Laio of Contract, and of Agency in its Relation to Contract. Fourth 
 Edition. Demy Svo. ioj. (yd. 
 
 Laio and Custom of the Constitution. Part I. Parlia- 
 
 ment. Demy Svo. xos. 6d. 
 BentJiaui {Jercwy). An Introduction to the Principles of 
 
 Morals and Legislation . Crown Svo. 6j. 6(/. 
 
 Digby [Kenehn E., M.A.). An Introduction to the History of 
 
 the Law of Real Property. Third Edition. Demy Svo. loj. 6^/. 
 
 Gaii Institutionttni Juris Civilis Comnicntarii Quattuor ; or, 
 
 Elements of Roman Law by Gains. With a Translation and Commentary 
 by Edward Poste, M.A. Second Edition. 1S75. Svo. iSi-. 
 
 Hall ( W. E.^ M.A.). International Law. Second Ed. 8vo. i\s. 
 Holland [T. E., D.C.L.). The Elements of Jurisprudence. 
 
 Third Edition. Demy Svo. los. dd. 
 
 The European Concert in the Eastern Question., a Col- 
 lection of Treaties and other Public Acts. Edited, with Introductions and 
 Notes, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. Svo. \2s. dd. 
 
 Imperatoris lustiniani Listitutionuni Libri Quattuor ; with 
 
 Introductions, Commentary, Excursus and Translation. By J.E. Moyle, B.C.L,, 
 M.A. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 21s. 
 
 Justinian, The Institutes of, edited as a recension of the 
 
 Institutes of Gaius, by Thomas Erskine Llolland, D.C.L, Second Edition, 
 1881. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^. 
 
 Justinian, Select Titles from the Digest of. By T. E. Holland, 
 
 D.C.L., and C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L. Svo. 14^. 
 
 Also sold in Parts, in paper covers, as follows : — • 
 
 Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6d. Part II. Family Law. is. 
 
 Part HI. Property Law. 2s. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 1). 3s. 6d. 
 
 Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4s. 6d. 
 
 Lex Aquilia. The Roman Law of Damage to Property : 
 
 being a Commentary on the Title of the Digest 'Ad Legem Aquiliam ' (ix. 2). 
 With an Introduction to the Study of the Corpus luris Civilis. By Erwin 
 Grueber, Dr. Jur., .M.A. Demy Svo. los. 6d.
 
 38 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Markhy ( W., D.C.L.). Elements of Lazv considered with refer- 
 ence to Principlesof General Jurisprudence. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. I2s.6d, 
 
 Stokes ( Whitley, D.C.L.). The Anglo-Indian Codes. 
 
 Vol. I. Substantive Law. 8vo. 30^. J^ust Published. 
 Vol. II. Adjective Law. In the Press. 
 
 Tzviss {Sir Travel's, D.C.L.). The Law of Nations considered 
 
 as Independent Political Communities. 
 
 Part I. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in time of Peace. A new Edition, 
 Revised and Enlarged. 1884. Demy 8vo. 15J. 
 
 Part II. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in Time of War. Second Edition, 
 Revised. 1875. Demy 8vo. 2\s. 
 
 IX. MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &c. 
 
 Bacon's Novum Organnni. Edited, with English Notes, by 
 
 G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 1S55. 8vo. 9.^. Crt-. 
 
 Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. 9^-. 6d. 
 
 Berkeley. The Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly 
 
 Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished. 
 With Prefaces. Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy, 
 by Alexander Campbell Eraser, M. A. 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. 2/. i8.f. 
 The Life, Letters, &c. i vol. 165. 
 
 Berkeley. Selections from. With an Introduction and Notes. 
 
 For the use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Eraser, 
 LL.D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. is. dd. 
 
 Fowler ( T.^ D.D.'). The Elements of Deditctive Logic, designed 
 
 mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. Eighth Edition, 
 with a Collection of Examples. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd. 
 
 TJie Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for 
 
 the use of Students in the Universities. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6.;. 
 
 and Wilson {J. M., B.D.). The Principles of Morals 
 
 (Introductory Chapters). 8vo. boards, ^s. 6d. 
 
 The Principles of Morals. Part II. (Being the Body 
 
 of the Work.) 8vo. xos.dd. 
 
 Edited by T. FOWLEK, D.D. 
 
 Bacon. Novum Organum. With Introduction, Notes, &c. 
 
 1878. 8vo. 14^'. 
 
 Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Second Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
 
 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 39 
 
 Daiison [J. T.). The Wealth of Households. Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 Green [T. H., M.A.). Pi-olegoinena to Ethics. Edited by 
 
 A. C. Bradley, M.A. Demy 8vo. i 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hegel. The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the Encyclo- 
 paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William 
 Wallace, M.A. 1S74. Svo. 14J. 
 
 Loire's Logic, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation, 
 
 and of Knowledge. English Translation; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A,, 
 Eellow of University College, Oxford. Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown Svo. 
 cloth, 12s. 
 
 MctapJiysic, in Three Books; Ontology, Cosmology, 
 
 and Psychology. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A. 
 Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown Svo. 1 2s. 
 
 Martincau [jf nines, D.D.). Types of Ethical Theory. Second 
 
 Edition. 2 vols. Crown Svo. i^s. 
 
 — A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. % vols. 
 
 Svo. Nearly ready. 
 
 Rogers [y.E. Thorold,M.A.). A Manual of Political Economy^ 
 
 for the use of Schools. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. bd. 
 
 Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by 
 J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 1880. 21^. 
 
 X. FINE ART. 
 Butler {A. J., M.A., F.S.A.) The Ancient Coptic Churches of 
 
 Egypt. 2 vols. Svo. 30J'. 
 
 Head {Barclay V.). His tor ia Nuinorum. A Manual of Greek 
 
 Numismatics. Royal Svo. half morocco, a,2s. 
 
 Hullah {John). The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Jackson [T. G., M.A.). Dabnatia, the Quarnero and I stria ; 
 
 with Cettigne in Montenegro and the Island of Cirado. By T. G. Jackson, 
 M.A., Author of 'Modem Gothic Architecture.' In 3 vols. Svo. With many 
 Plates and Illustrations. Half bound, 42^-.
 
 40 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 O use ley {Sir F. A. Gore, Bart.). A Treatise on Harmony. 
 
 Third Edition. 4to. \os. 
 
 A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fngne, based 
 
 upon that of Cherubini. Second Edition. 410. ids. 
 
 A Treatise on Musical Form and General Composition. 
 
 Second Edition. 410. \os. 
 
 Robinson [J. C, ^.S.A.). A Critical Account of the Draivings 
 
 by Michel Angela and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. 1S70. 
 Crown 8vo. 4J. 
 
 Trouthcck {J., M.A.) and R. F. Dale, M.A. A Music Primer 
 
 (for Schools). Second Edition. Crown Svo. is.bd. 
 
 TyrtvJiitt (R. St. J., M.A.). A Handbook of Pictorial Art. 
 
 With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by 
 A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 1875. Svo. half morocco, i8j. 
 
 Upcott [L. E., M.A.). An Ititroduction to Greek Sculpture. 
 
 Crown Svo. 4^. 6^/. 
 
 Vaux {IV. S. W., M.A.). Catalogtie of the Castellani Collec- 
 tion of Antiqtdties in the University Galleries, Oxford. Crown Svo. is. 
 
 The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing Supplementary 
 
 Helps to the Study of the Bible, including Summaries of the several 
 Boot-s, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture 
 Hi y and the characteristics of Bible Lands ; with a complete Index of 
 Sub^ cts, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. 
 Prices in various sizes and bindings from 3^. to 2/. 5^^. 
 
 Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the OXFORD 
 Bible for Teachers, comprising Summaries of the several Books, with 
 copious Explanatory Note and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and 
 the Characteristics of Bibl ands ; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Con- 
 cordance, a Dictionary o .oper Names, and a series of Mfips. Crpwn Svo, 
 cloth, 35. dd. ; l6mo. cloth, \s. ■■. / 
 
 LONDON: HENRY FROWDE, 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, 
 
 OXFORD: CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, 
 116 High Street. 
 
 gS" The Delegates of the Press invite suggestions and advice from all persons 
 interested in education; and will be thankful for hints, ^c. addressed to the 
 Secretary to the Delegates, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
 
 '^f. 
 
 a; 
 .J 9.
 
 UnivefSity of California, Los Angeles 
 
 III II II! |(|ii iij |iii| ii||iir 
 
 L 005 961 874 4 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 384 730 8